industry_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n from_o corruption_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o compare_v of_o copy_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v adulterate_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o from_o this_o compare_v and_o vie_v of_o copy_n we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentic_a one_o and_o we_o may_v far_o add_v with_o the_o same_o excellent_a author_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o indeed_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v then_o such_o have_v be_v since_o much_o more_o such_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v that_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o body_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o or_o mâ—â—â—ny_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o not_o all_o thâ—â—_n sincere_a number_n will_v have_v detect_v the_o corrupt_a again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ciâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o everything_o material_a yea_o that_o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a to_o establish_v we_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v open_o read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o constant_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o know_v and_o familiar_a that_o whenever_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v they_o can_v present_o observe_v it_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o a_o theologico-politic_a late_a tractate_n have_v bring_v divers_a objection_n against_o the_o usual_a tradition_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o with_o any_o success_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o civil_a to_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o profane_a one_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o clear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v as_o that_o any_o other_o write_n be_v put_v out_o by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v nor_o can_v these_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v that_o civility_n to_o these_o sacred_a book_n which_o even_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v do_v for_o when_o both_o â—hese_n oppose_v these_o book_n you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o question_v the_o author_n but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o act_v with_o high_a prejudice_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o from_o their_o impotent_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n we_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o considerable_a change_n and_o depravation_n his_o providence_n not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o do_v this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o never_o take_v these_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v among_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o malachi_n have_v do_v prophesy_v they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o his_o time_n and_o according_o receive_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n book_n divine_o inspire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o malachi_n time_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d last_o prophet_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o emphatical_a call_v scripture_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v back_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d those_o write_n which_o be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nor_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o holy_a scriptuâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n they_o werâ—â—_n write_v after_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o diviâ—â—_n inspiration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_o second_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o they_o say_v give_v they_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o oracle_n of_o goâ—_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o authentic_a language_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o such_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jewiâ—_n church_n so_o not_o by_o the_o christian_a one_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_o quote_v the_o canonical_a book_n never_o quoâ—â—_n any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o inspire_a write_n otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v cite_v some_o one_o passage_n at_o least_o out_o of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n as_o you_o may_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o go_v before_o therefore_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v be_v of_o that_o number_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_a writer_n again_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o these_o write_n as_o divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v only_o the_o jew_n canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 19_o origen_n recite_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o reckon_v viz._n two_o
apostle_n propagate_a it_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japheth_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o indeed_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem._n etc._n moses_n foretell_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o egypt_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v 2._o king_n josias_n be_v express_o name_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n which_o be_v also_o particular_o foretell_v by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n cyrus_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o second_o chief_a monarchy_n viz._n the_o persian_a be_v honourable_o name_v and_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o temple_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o that_o deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o conquer_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o life_n xenophon_n write_v say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n and_o from_o some_o thing_n there_o relate_v especial_o his_o last_o oration_n at_o his_o death_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o daniel_n when_o he_o govern_v susa_n in_o persia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v isaiah_n prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v express_o name_v and_o indeed_o 1._o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n show_v cyrus_n that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v his_o war_n and_o victory_n and_o likewise_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o read_v he_o confer_v many_o great_a kindness_n on_o that_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o say_v a_o jackson_n judicious_a writer_n that_o the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n life_n write_v by_o the_o foresay_a historian_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n he_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n design_v by_o god_n and_o signal_o foretell_v beforehand_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o vigour_n actuate_v he_o which_o make_v that_o historical_a account_n of_o he_o look_v like_o a_o romance_n but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o famous_a cyrus_n who_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o this_o historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o for_o that_o cyrus_n who_o he_o describe_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o expire_v peaceable_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o cyrus_n that_o set_v up_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n die_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o tomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o scythian_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n the_o second_o be_v describe_v by_o xenophon_n to_o proceed_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v predict_v by_o isaiah_n many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v isa._n 47._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o noble_a prophet_n have_v deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o evangelical_n because_o he_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o what_o happen_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeremiah_n another_o note_a prophet_n prefix_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v very_o plain_a prediction_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o daniel_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o live_v till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prophetical_o represent_v by_o he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n there_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o paulin._n have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v fore-acquainted_n with_o the_o various_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n decipher_v by_o the_o four_o know_a metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o rich_a monarchy_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n be_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o arms._n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o selâ—â—cidae_n it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o two_o thigh_n leg_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o eastern_a and_o western_a by_o occasion_n of_o consâ—â—â—tine's_n tine_n remove_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n be_v not_o unfit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o leg_n its_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n because_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v and_o cement_v than_o iron_n and_o day_n then_o you_o read_v of_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n not_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o humane_a way_n this_o stone_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n ver_fw-la 44._o i._n e._n the_o king_n that_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v than_o christianity_n be_v first_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o destroy_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n i._n e._n put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o empire_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v constitute_v another_o viz._n a_o five_o empire_n much_o more_o glorious_a and_o renown_a than_o the_o former_a one_o this_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n date_n be_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n verify_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a completion_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v propagate_v anew_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n you_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o foretell_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o first_o there_o be_v the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n which_o denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n babylon_n and_o assyria_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pluck_v i._n e._n shatter_a and_o destroy_v as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n this_o lion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o golden_a head_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n next_o come_v the_o bear_n which_o be_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n set_v up_o by_o cyrus_n as_o the_o former_a by_o ninus_n and_o expire_v in_o darius_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a slay_v in_o battle_n the_o three_o rib_n in_o its_o mouth_n be_v the_o three_o chief_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n namely_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n who_o devour_v much_o flesh_n i._n e._n add_v many_o nation_n to_o their_o monarchy_n or_o the_o three_o rib_n may_v signify_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n which_o have_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o mede_n
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o jewish_n and_o other_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n character_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a character_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a character_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o this_o samaritan_n vulgar_a character_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a though_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o use_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n now_o call_v the_o hebrew_n character_n be_v real_o such_o and_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o ancient_a letter_n wherein_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authentic_a letter_n which_o god_n himself_o grave_v the_o law_n in_o and_o thence_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a character_n but_o the_o other_o call_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o that_o primitive_a one_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v free_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o character_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o some_o variation_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o former_a which_o happen_v by_o length_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o solve_v the_o controversy_n and_o end_v all_o the_o dispute_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o learned_a french_a critic_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o this_o when_o bible_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o critic_n to_o dispute_v so_o fierce_o about_o the_o first_o hebrew_n character_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o samaritan_n and_o hebrew_n character_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o he_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v some_o alteration_n that_o there_o have_v be_v this_o variation_n from_o their_o first_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a so_o that_o both_o character_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o ezra_n change_v the_o character_n but_o that_o he_o only_o amend_v the_o defect_n and_o slip_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a copy_n he_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v which_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thâ—_n captivity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fair_o write_v out_o he_o put_v they_o into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o now_o they_o be_v place_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bâ—_n say_v to_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o model_n we_o see_v it_o now_o in_o and_o from_o his_o revise_v the_o book_n and_o mend_v they_o by_o compare_v of_o copy_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o keri_n and_o chetib_n as_o most_o of_o the_o learneâ—_n jew_n assert_v for_o where_o the_o copy_n disagree_v oâ—_n where_o two_o readins_n be_v probable_a there_o werâ—_n make_v variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o thâ—_n margin_n and_o be_v call_v lectio_fw-la keri_n the_o other_o into_o thâ—_n text_n and_o be_v call_v scriptio_fw-la chetib_n i_o know_v some_o ascribe_v these_o not_o to_o ezra_n but_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o tiberiasâ—_n but_o here_o as_o before_z i_o be_o willing_a to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascribe_v theâ—_n to_o both_o they_o be_v begin_v by_o ezra_n and_o augment_v by_o the_o other_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o waâ—_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o bâ—_n the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v transmit_v so_o to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v digest_v into_o partition_n and_o division_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o masorah_n or_o masore_v which_o become_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n which_o abouâ—_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 494_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o some_o skilful_a grammarian_n and_o have_v beeâ—_n very_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o several_a species_n of_o this_o cabala_n 〈◊〉_d they_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o be_v gematria_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mathematical_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o mystical_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a and_o little_a letter_n in_o word_n the_o second_o be_v notariaca_n a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o certain_a note_n character_n line_n and_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n more_o particular_o noteriekon_v or_o notaricon_n or_o notariaca_n for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o different_o express_v d_o in_o writer_n be_v when_o one_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o whole_a word_n this_o way_n of_o cabalize_a give_v the_o name_n to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n who_o write_v on_o his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o abbreviature_n or_o first_o letter_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 15._o 11._o and_o by_o put_v vowel_n to_o the_o consonant_n they_o read_v it_o maccabi_n the_o three_o be_v temurah_n mutatio_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n whence_o another_o word_n arise_v which_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o be_v transpose_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o favour_n gen._n 6._o 8._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o transpose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 23._o be_v by_o metathesis_n expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12._o 1._o i._n e._n the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n of_o cabalize_a which_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o masore_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o bible_n make_v of_o old_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o traderâ—_n denomination_n treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o letter_n why_o some_o word_n be_v in_o great_a other_o in_o lesser_a character_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a vau_fw-fr levit._n 11._o 42._o so_o they_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o open_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n in_o neh._n 2._o 13._o and_o a_o close_a man_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o isa._n 9_o 7._o the_o masorite_n likewise_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n by_o similitude_n oâ—_n diversity_n of_o letter_n and_o point_n they_o have_v madâ—_n remark_n on_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a pointing_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o variety_n of_o accent_n and_o so_o criticize_v on_o all_o these_o in_o the_o several_a placeâ—_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n but_o it_o muâ—â—_n be_v present_o see_v in_o this_o masore_v on_o the_o hebreâ—_n text_n they_o have_v reckon_v which_o verse_n in_o thâ—_n psalm_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o which_o letter_n be_v thâ—_n middle_a letter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 80._o 13._o yea_o they_o hauâ—_n count_v all_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n all_o the_o accentâ—â—_n letter_n and_o vowel_n that_o be_v in_o every_o single_a bookâ—_n from_o which_o critical_a enumeration_n those_o transcrâ—bers_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n sopheriâ—_n i_o e._n numberer_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o volume_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o and_o at_o last_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o there_o aâ—_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fathâ—â—_n simon_n indeed_o say_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o accompâ—â—_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v and_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o ever_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o great_a a_o criticâ—â—_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o up_o there_o 〈◊〉_d good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a critic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a than_o the_o french_a one_o however_o froâ—_n what_o have_v
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
which_o deride_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o who_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o witty_a folk_n of_o the_o town_n and_o to_o please_v the_o atheistical_a rabble_n this_o signal_n act_n of_o avenge_a providence_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o ingenious_a theorist_n will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o learn_v thence_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o and_o i_o request_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o plain_a deal_v with_o he_o for_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o person_n but_o whole_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o this_o late_a attempt_n of_o he_o i_o abhor_v the_o treat_v of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n with_o contempt_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v always_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n strike_v at_o and_o religion_n itself_o shock_a and_o extreme_o hazard_v i_o can_v forbear_v from_o utter_v my_o sentiment_n and_o chew_v my_o just_a indignation_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n christian_n charity_n which_o bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n brook_v this_o and_o i_o must_v free_o tell_v this_o learned_a writer_n that_o let_v his_o character_n otherwise_o be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o disow_v it_o or_o blemish_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o better_a this_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v his_o enterprise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v sober_a and_o demure_a to_o undermine_v the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v christianity_n as_o many_o a_o cracovian_a reasoner_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o true_o there_o be_v little_a sobriety_n in_o jest_v and_o buffoon_v in_o jeer_a and_o droll_v away_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o philosophic_a antiquity_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n his_o own_o thought_n do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o trifle_n and_o droll_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v on_o the_o inspire_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o near_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n i_o hearty_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o delinquency_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v guide_v himself_o by_o that_o wholesome_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o present_a case_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a mean_v unless_o we_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o make_v this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v whole_o mystical_a do_v not_o observe_v the_o distance_n between_o genesis_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o master_n of_o abstruse_a divinity_n so_o far_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o to_o all_o religion_n especial_o christianity_n if_o we_o dote_v upon_o allegory_n and_o defy_v the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o quite_o null_a these_o sacred_a write_n because_o we_o thereby_o render_v they_o ambiguous_a and_o precarious_a we_o authorize_v any_o wild_a interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o please_v and_o fly_v to_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a one_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o vanish_v for_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a or_o what_o be_v false_a or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o we_o can_v never_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o maintain_v any_o truth_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n theâ—â—will_v be_v innumerable_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o if_o you_o offer_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v â—uch_n or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v evade_v if_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o be_v our_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v the_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o thus_o scripture_n itself_o be_v destroy_v by_o cashier_v the_o literal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o we_o destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n we_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n thus_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o let_v go_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o mystical_a one_o only_a by_o this_o wild_a practice_n man_n attempt_v to_o thrust_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o other_o extreme_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o be_v the_o 31._o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o outside_n the_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o literal_a mean_v of_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a divinity_n however_o some_o have_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v be_v exceed_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a he_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o christian_a theology_n who_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o dive_v into_o the_o secondary_a but_o more_o abstruse_a mean_v of_o they_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a instance_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v whole_o in_o the_o literal_a mean_v this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n give_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n be_v too_o allegorical_a as_o we_o take_v notice_n before_o so_o another_o set_a of_o their_o doctor_n be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n this_o they_o stick_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o figurative_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v so_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o thence_o be_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o foolish_a proposition_n and_o childish_a assertion_n those_o groundless_a fable_n and_o legend_n yea_o those_o gross_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o rabbin_n erasmus_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n his_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o calvin_n who_o general_o leave_v out_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a one_o only_a this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o interpret_v simple_o of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o lank_a interpretation_n which_o josephus_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v whereas_o those_o word_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n have_v suggest_v be_v the_o first_o and_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o
to_o die_v according_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o palace_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v border_v on_o the_o infernal_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v that_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o â—eet_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o intelligent_a mind_n to_o observe_v the_o handsome_a agreement_n between_o both_o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n of_o number_n of_o time_n one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exchange_n of_o the_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a a_o negative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a this_o show_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o hendyadis_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n so_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n and_o a_o hysterosis_n the_o reason_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n give_v of_o this_o latter_a be_v refute_v 1._o by_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parchment-scroll_n use_v in_o writing_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fasten_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v misplace_v and_o transpose_v much_o less_o be_v lose_v as_o this_o writer_n imagine_v josephus_n remarkable_a testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v both_o these_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o some_o transposition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o these_o because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o they_o yea_o we_o shall_v sometime_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n if_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o know_v these_o figure_n some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o etc._n several_a writer_n but_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o those_o grammatical_a figure_n or_o defective_a modes_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o person_n i._n e._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v one_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o psal._n 66._o 6._o your_o heart_n for_o their_o heart_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o for_o he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o they_o have_v seek_v out_o which_o refer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o precede_a clause_n they_o instead_o of_o you_o isa._n 61._o 7._o they_o for_o she_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o they_o continue_v i._n e._n if_o she_o viz._n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o before_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v so_o in_o gal._n 6._o 1._o thyself_o shall_v be_v themselves_o for_o it_o refer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v almost_o numberless_a wherein_o i_o may_v show_v you_o this_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v this_o at_o present_a that_o you_o may_v continual_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o you_o may_v direct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n which_o can_v right_o be_v interpret_v unless_o we_o observe_v this_o grammatical_a alteration_n and_o thereby_o guide_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v then_o general_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a transition_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a express_v of_o thing_n yea_o at_o other_o time_n when_o a_o near_a concernedness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o change_n of_o number_n you_o will_v find_v it_o common_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o number_n by_o another_o especial_o the_o singular_a by_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n i._n e._n on_o one_o of_o those_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o for_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o all_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o job_n 17._o 1._o instead_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o in_o ch_n 21._o v._n 32._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o not_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o single_a river_n be_v mean_v when_o river_n be_v name_v as_o you_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o river_n when_o tigris_n only_o be_v mean_v nah._n 2._o 6._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o and_o many_o 5._o other_o place_n the_o plural_a number_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o in_o some_o other_o text_n the_o singular_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o job_n 37._o 6._o cloud_n for_o cloud_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o men._n isa._n 3._o 12._o child_n for_o so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o child_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o branch_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o for_o branch_n a_o sheaf_n for_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n 21._o 24._o for_o head_n loin_n for_o loin_n heb._n 7._o 5._o body_n for_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o heart_n for_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o enallage_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n to_o exchange_v one_o number_n for_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v because_o otherwise_o sometime_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o prophetic_a writer_n especial_o this_o be_v observable_a there_o the_o present_a or_o rather_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v very_o common_o for_o the_o future_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o shall_v be_v bear_v isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n prophetical_o for_o shall_v see_v ch._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v instead_o of_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v give_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n quote_v by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n come_v or_o have_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a shall_v in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o such_o like_a place_n thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o let_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o and_o as_o the_o present_a or_o praeterit_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a so_o this_o be_v sometime_o
both_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n because_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n who_o buy_v he_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v joint-trader_n and_o do_v traffic_v in_o common_a thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v nothing_o inconsistent_a some_o object_n against_o the_o geography_n of_o scripture_n because_o zippora_fw-la moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o ethiopian_a nâ—mb_n 12._o 1._o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o country_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a as_o appear_v from_o exod_n 2._o 15_o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o josâ—phâ—s_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n have_v two_o wife_n one_o a_o ethiopian_a the_o other_o a_o midianitess_n or_o arabian_a but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cushith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v a_o ethiopian_a but_o a_o arabian_a woman_n for_o arabia_n be_v call_v cush_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n be_v there_o say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o moses_n wife_n be_v not_o a_o ethiopian_a though_o a_o woman_n of_o cush_n but_o a_o arabian_a and_o bochart_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n because_o cush_n be_v seat_v in_o arabia_n not_o in_o etâ—iopia_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v but_o little_a reception_n among_o those_o who_o have_v further_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n cush_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o etâ—iopia_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o adhere_v to_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o cush_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a arabia_n but_o ethiopia_n be_v express_v by_o that_o name_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v a_o double_a etâ—iopia_n one_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o these_o ethiopia_n be_v testify_v by_o philostratus_n herodotus_n and_o pausanias_n this_o latter_a viz._n the_o asiatic_a ethiopia_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n marry_v a_o cushite_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o african_a but_o the_o asian_a cush_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o so_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o text_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v she_o be_v a_o midianite_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o cush_n be_v thus_o different_o take_v for_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a example_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o country_n thus_o there_o be_v caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n there_o be_v antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o pisidia_n and_o in_o caria_n there_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v thebes_n in_o boeotia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o cilicia_n there_o be_v heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n in_o coelosyria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v albania_n in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n and_o so_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n there_o be_v zealand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o england_n several_a place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n but_o although_o this_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o offer_v another_o resolution_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o midian_a be_v divide_v from_o ethiopia_n only_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o short_a passage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearness_n midian_a be_v call_v in_o soripture_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o thence_o zippora_n be_v call_v a_o cushite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a_o ethiopian_a she_o be_v call_v so_o i_o say_v because_o the_o midianite_n dwell_v near_o to_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n and_o thence_o sometime_o have_v their_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o midian_a being_n a_o neighbour_a country_n be_v call_v ethiopia_n and_o those_o other_o part_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o africa_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o like_a denomination_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o cosmographer_n some_o place_n that_o border_n on_o other_o country_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n thus_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n of_o old_a be_v reckon_v both_o in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o in_o our_o modern_a geography_n â—ome_v place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o gâ—rmany_n be_v sometime_o rank_v among_o those_o of_o france_n some_o geographer_n place_n lorain_n in_o germany_n other_o in_o france_n the_o alps_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o german_n italian_n french_a and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o piedmont_n be_v reckon_v both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o some_o other_o cause_v the_o name_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o both_o the_o midianite_n and_o other_o people_n because_o they_o border_v on_o ethiopia_n be_v call_v ethiopian_n hence_o cushan_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a be_v join_v together_o hab._n 3._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v border_v upon_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o cushite_v or_o a_o woman_n of_o cush_n be_v a_o arabian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ethiopian_a proper_o so_o call_v she_o that_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o syrophoenician_n mark_v 7._o 26._o which_o some_o imaginâ—_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o former_a word_n shall_v be_v cana_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o phoeniâ—ia_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a cana_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a in_o the_o low_a galilee_n where_o 1._o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o change_v the_o word_n because_o canaan_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o region_n thus_o in_o gen._n 16._o 35._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o exod._n 6._o 15._o a_o canaaniâ—â—â—_n woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o palestine_n be_v a_o part_n oâ—_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o syro-phoenicia_n as_o well_o as_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n but_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n that_o live_v on_o the_o seacoast_n be_v call_v phoenician_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o straâ—o_n pliny_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o those_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o of_o old_a câ—lled_v canaanite_n that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n numb_a 13._o 29._o and_o some_o quote_v isa._n 23._o 8._o where_o the_o tyrian_n be_v call_v canaanim_fw-la so_o this_o woman_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 21._o be_v right_o style_v both_o a_o canaanite_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o a_o phoenician_n or_o syro-phoenician_n by_o st._n mark_n for_o the_o word_n syrian_n be_v add_v as_o grotius_n well_o note_n only_a to_o distinguish_v the_o asian_a phoenician_n from_o those_o of_o some_o colony_n in_o africa_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o bible_n here_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o remove_v some_o cavil_n which_o ill-disposed_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v i_o will_v further_o remark_n that_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o that_o in_o profane_a author_n several_a place_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o other_o writer_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a 1._o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v notice_n which_o may_v sometime_o occasion_n dispute_v about_o certain_a place_n in_o scripture_n bahylon_n be_v call_v shinar_n gen._n 11._o 2._o egypt_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ham_n psal._n 78._o 51._o &_o 105._o 23._o and_o raâ—ab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o &_o 89._o 10._o of_o old_a on_o and_o bethshemesh_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n in_o egypt_n which_o since_o be_v call_v heliopolis_n gen._n 41._o 45_o 50._o jer._n 43._o 13._o some_o gather_v
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v
be_v great_a moral_a and_o religious_a qualification_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o agreeable_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n man_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o different_a party_n can_v agree_v whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o blame_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o herein_o these_o person_n themselves_o be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o this_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o sacred_a writ_n arise_v not_o whole_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v suggest_v but_o from_o man_n deprave_a mind_n and_o passion_n wherefore_o our_o main_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v one_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n most_o perverse_o quote_v psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o misapply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o he_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n have_v learn_v to_o cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o evil_a design_n viz._n to_o uphold_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n what_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o 27._o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o their_o constant_a practice_n be_v to_o strain_v and_o distort_v these_o sacred_a write_n to_o construe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o a_o echo_n speak_v what_o they_o please_v their_o great_a work_n in_o consult_v and_o turn_v over_o this_o volume_n be_v to_o find_v something_o they_o may_v misinterpret_v for_o their_o own_o ends._n their_o affection_n to_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o assert_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a and_o then_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o back_o it_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o depraver_n of_o truth_n who_o as_o hexaâ—m_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v we_o their_o character_n do_v not_o accommodate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o wi_n this_o gloss_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o man_n corrupt_a fancy_n be_v as_o menâ—al_a m._n luther_n have_v express_v it_o like_o strain_v milk_n through_o a_o colesack_n it_o blacken_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o submit_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o conception_n to_o this_o sacred_a standard_n who_o compel_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o private_a opinion_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o put_v a_o text_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o of_o miserable_o torture_v it_o that_o they_o may_v force_v it_o to_o confess_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v these_o person_n shall_v be_v reminded_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o distort_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o design_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o natural_o bear_v and_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o crime_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n inform_v we_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o nature_n and_o dare_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinister_a imagination_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n but_o let_v they_o attend_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n diatrib_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o perverse_a mind_n will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o divine_a write_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o level_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o where_o we_o can_v solve_v some_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o learnede_a head_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n as_o 15._o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n mention_v in_o eccles_n 12._o 6._o i_o understand_v not_o say_v castellio_n i_o scarce_o understand_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v impudent_o rash_a who_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o understand_v one_o single_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o its_o part_n say_v psalmos_fw-la luther_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n amos_n 5._o 26._o say_v the_o syr._n great_a selden_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n have_v swell_v some_o with_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o according_o they_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o supercilious_a manner_n to_o impose_v their_o crude_a sense_n upon_o other_o not_o crave_v but_o command_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v propound_v these_o bold_a man_n forget_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o matter_n to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o so_o dark_a and_o hide_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a search_n study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o remain_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n write_n what_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a may_v we_o with_o more_o reason_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n to_o lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o to_o exercise_v humility_n which_o will_v capacitate_v we_o to_o understand_v even_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n when_o we_o have_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o frequent_a study_n search_v into_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o deâ—ilements_n of_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o quick_a brain_n a_o subtle_a head_n and_o a_o nimble_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o a_o religious_a practice_n to_o man_n of_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o profane_a manner_n the_o scripture_n seem_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o to_o those_o of_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a and_o clear_a these_o qualification_n render_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o a_o sunbeam_n what_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o write_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o alcoran_n let_v none_o touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a may_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v on_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_o for_o a_o pure_a life_n be_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o these_o write_n a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o find_v it_o sole_o on_o scripture_n this_o be_v uncertain_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o hebrew_n text_n aim_v at_o but_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o prosecute_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n this_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v general_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o home_n learned_a protestant_n who_o hauâ—_n handle_v this_o subject_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o note_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o do_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n time_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o be_v evident_a because_o first_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o know_a fault_n and_o offence_n especial_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n as_o when_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o for_o some_o that_o be_v lesser_a nay_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o not_o reprove_v for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o act_n 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 21._o and_o commend_v rom._n 3._o 2._o beside_o christ_n â—endâ—_n his_o auditor_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o read_v it_o and_o â—earch_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v cautionâ—â—_n they_o against_o it_o again_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o those_o very_a write_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o book_n be_v not_o corrupt_v else_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o and_o â—â—ed_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o every_o particular_a book_n as_o authentical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o manifest_v because_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o those_o that_o succeed_v christ_n and_o hiâ—_n apostle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o write_n now_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n after_o chriâ—â—_n the_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n begin_v though_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v far_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o so_o corrupt_v they_o if_o they_o change_v the_o text_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v some_o error_n of_o they_o the_o alteration_n will_v especial_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o you_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v there_o purposely_o change_v caaru_n into_o caari_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o masorite_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o right_a read_n if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n on_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v let_v it_o remain_v without_o any_o marginal_a correction_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o add_v a_o keri_n to_o the_o ketib_n i._n e._n instead_o of_o carri_n sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o the_o text_n they_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n caaru_n foderunt_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o caaru_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n this_o the_o masoretic_n note_v here_o testify_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n and_o latin_n but_o the_o place_n be_v by_o chance_n corrupt_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o two_o vowel_n jod_n and_o vaughan_n and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n for_o then_o the_o masorite_n jew_n will_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o that_o other_o word_n caaru_n they_o pierce_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n suffering_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v it_o from_o rabbi_n ben_fw-mi hajim_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o masora_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v see_v caaru_n they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v be_v in_o the_o text._n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n into_o the_o text_n and_o so_o reconcile_v the_o textual_a and_o marginal_a read_n this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o chaldee_n version_n which_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o they_o do_v bite_v or_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n as_o if_o the_o original_a run_v thus_o caaru_n caari_fw-la foderunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo._n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o this_o text._n however_o not_o only_o from_o this_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o adulterate_a this_o text._n and_o among_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o adulterate_v you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o great_a concern_v oâ—_n the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v altogether_o unaltered_a i_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v great_a everywhere_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o i_o know_v some_o have_v infer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n from_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o that_o and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n give_v a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o difference_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o various_a readins_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o of_o moment_n it_o touch_v not_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n the_o same_o historical_a passage_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n record_v the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o same_o doctrine_n law_n and_o precept_n set_v down_o and_o that_o without_o any_o vary_a so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_a write_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o
book_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o attend_v here_o to_o what_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n before_o name_v have_v with_o much_o confidence_n but_o slender_a reason_n suggest_v viz._n that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o abbreviate_v collection_n from_o ancient_a record_n which_o be_v much_o more_o large_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o authentic_a registery_n but_o the_o author_n who_o collect_v it_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o they_o please_v especial_o he_o assert_v this_o concern_v the_o historical_a book_n that_o they_o be_v abridgement_n of_o large_a record_n and_o summary_n of_o other_o large_a act_n keep_v in_o the_o jewish_a archive_v and_o these_o public_a scribe_n who_o write_v they_o out_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o in_o short_a according_a to_o this_o critic_n here_o be_v only_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o scrap_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o authentic_a write_n a_o bold_a and_o dare_a assertion_n and_o found_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n than_o f._n simon_n be_v brain_n who_o will_v expect_v this_o from_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o critical_a learning_n and_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o very_a choice_n remark_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o true_o i_o be_o not_o of_o work_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n write_n buâ—_n what_o be_v common_a it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o judicious_a and_o observe_v have_v give_v himself_o up_o here_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a office_n of_o public_a register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o make_v notary_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o add_v and_o diminish_v which_o the_o scribe_n he_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o hatâ—_n not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v any_o of_o thâ—_n book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v fragment_n of_o great_a one_o indeed_o i_o shall_v mighty_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o ingenious_a so_o sagacious_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n haâ—_n broach_v such_o groundless_a notion_n if_o i_o do_v noâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o subtle_a romanist_n design_n hereâ—â—_n as_o most_o of_o that_o church_n general_o do_v to_o depreciaâ—â—â—_n the_o bible_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o fragment_n and_o shred_n that_o so_o when_o our_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v weaken_v yea_o take_a away_o we_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n anâ—_n find_v our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o alone_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o 〈◊〉_d critical_a history_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n will_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o they_o discover_v this_o design_n theâ—_n will_v easy_o see_v through_o his_o plausible_a story_n foâ—â—_n surmise_n bold_a conjecture_n and_o seem_a argâ—mentations_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o bible_n because_o he_o and_o other_o hauâ—_n attack_v it_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n and_o purposely_o bring_v its_o authority_n into_o question_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o something_o else_o above_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o then_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o design_v man_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v anâ—_n avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n be_v entire_o transmit_v to_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v without_z and_o diminution_n or_o addition_n we_o have_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n we_o have_v they_o entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o as_o some_o fond_o suggest_v contract_v abbreviate_v curtail_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o conscientious_a and_o diligent_a conservator_n of_o they_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v st._n augustin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o chest-keeper_n for_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v faithful_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la for_o they_o they_o have_v safe_o keep_v that_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lock_v up_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v librarii_fw-la christianorum_fw-la say_v 60._o drusius_n keeper_n of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n for_o we_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a care_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o preserve_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o write_n under_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o have_v so_o careful_o hand_v the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o reckon_v this_o their_o deliver_v of_o those_o write_n down_o to_o we_o as_o no_o mean_a argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o external_n testimony_n or_o tradition_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o authentic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o writer_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n athanasius_n particular_o enumerate_v those_o book_n set_v down_o all_o those_o which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o canonical_a and_o no_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o what_o we_o find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o sometime_o quote_v the_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a word_n at_o other_o time_n their_o memory_n fail_v they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o thence_o they_o change_v they_o into_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o in_o the_o text_n use_v some_o that_o be_v like_o they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o text_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o think_v come_v near_a to_o it_o sac._n heinsius_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vast_a many_o place_n sometime_o they_o contract_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o give_v only_o the_o brief_a sense_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o enlarge_v it_o and_o present_v we_o with_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o yea_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o their_o matter_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o they_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o misplace_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n but_o no_o man_n ought_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n it_o hatâ—_n be_v always_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o catalogue_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a book_n have_v be_v question_v but_o by_o a_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o full_o satisfy_v about_o they_o the_o generality_n oâ—_n christian_n agree_v to_o own_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v now_o own_v by_o we_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n hold_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a though_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o so_o unanimous_a this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v question_v in_o the_o first_o century_n say_v 23._o eusebius_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o general_a consent_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o those_o book_n be_v now_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
that_o the_o gentile_n relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o this_o do_v that_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o notable_a history_n notion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o profane_a write_n but_o take_v from_o these_o sacred_a one_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o usage_n from_o tradition_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o derive_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o pollute_v they_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o i_o will_v abundant_o prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o the_o fable_n and_o the_o serious_a history_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o have_v be_v some_o high-flier_n i_o know_v who_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o notion_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a extravagancy_n thus_o 216._o zimmeranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o odd_a christiano_n capuchin_n who_o have_v vent_v very_o wild_a thing_n in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o jacobâ—_n hugo_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la romana_fw-la be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o very_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pious_a aeneas_n be_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o sail_v from_o troy_n to_o latium_n be_v the_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v the_o chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n homer_n and_o virgil_n heroic_a poem_n be_v a_o account_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o misfortune_n which_o this_o latter_a meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n ilium_n or_o aelia_n be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o name_n which_o aelius_n adrianus_n give_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a war_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contain_v in_o homer_n iliad_n and_o so_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n signify_v the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o more_o extravagant_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o tell_v we_o that_o diana_n signify_v the_o holy_a trinity_n curtius_n on_o horseback_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o temple_n be_v see_v there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n d._n virgin_n templum_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la liberantis_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o stuff_n this_o hugo_n have_v which_o no_o man_n of_o consideration_n and_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v indeed_o such_o wild_a and_o far-fetched_a conceit_n may_v be_v just_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n which_o some_o other_o of_o more_o compose_a thought_n mention_v as_o any_o real_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o strange_o fancy_v a_o affinity_n between_o scripture_n and_o paganism_n between_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o thus_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o minerva_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jove_n brain_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v a_o generib_o learned_a man_n and_o isis_n the_o egyptian_a goddess_n be_v say_v he_o ishah_n mulier_fw-la or_o virgo_fw-la i._n e._n the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o virgin_n shoulâ—_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o whoâ—â—_n name_n be_v better_o know_v who_o have_v be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n carry_v the_o notion_n on_o toâ—_n far_o and_o strong_o fancy_v every_o thing_n almoâ—â—_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o pagan_a story_n to_o hauâ—_n some_o reference_n to_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v very_o industrious_o avoâ—â—_n this_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o curious_a and_o critical_a reader_n those_o passage_n in_o pagâ—â—_n writer_n which_o with_o great_a probability_n and_o reasoâ—_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n eveâ—_n through_o the_o fable_n and_o feign_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o to_o begin_v first_o where_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o creation_n this_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v iâ—_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pagan_a author_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v it_o froâ—_n this_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o pagaâ—â—_n take_v this_o notion_n from_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v hereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n the_o genâ—râ—â—_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o precede_a chaos_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o be_v a_o rude_a disorder_a and_o indigested_a mass_n of_o matter_n reduce_v to_o no_o shape_n and_o form_n sanconiathon_n the_o phoenician_n historian_n so_o much_o praise_v by_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o 5._o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o chaos_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n theology_n the_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n hold_v that_o this_o chaos_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o theogon_n hesiod_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaos_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v describe_v by_o 1._o ovid_n after_o this_o manner_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o forty_o or_o â—ifty_a pair_n of_o good_a smooth_a verse_n he_o most_o excellent_o describe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a chaos_n beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hyle_n the_o first_o original_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o poet_n demogorgon_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o shapeless_a lump_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n thoth_v and_o bau_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a variation_n from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o same_o with_o chaos_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a this_o dark_a and_o formless_a heap_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mingle_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o fiâ—_n element_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v afterwards_o hence_o spring_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o shape_a 〈◊〉_d model_v from_o this_o account_n which_o moses_n giu_v here_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a pagan_a theologer_n i._o e._n the_o pocts_n make_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thâ—_n if_o you_o give_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o thâ—_n moist_a and_o fluid_a matter_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o bodâ—_n that_o be_v orpheus_n own_a this_o hypothesis_n calliâ—â—_n the_o ocean_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o out_o of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d work_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v homer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a assert_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o antiente_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n give_v this_o reason_n
thereupon_o incident_a to_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o pagan_n espâ—â—â—â—ally_o of_o that_o 1._o renown_a poet_n before_o mentionâ—â—_n who_o be_v so_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o pagan_a tâ—â—â—ology_n and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v that_o 〈◊〉_d most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a histâ—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv._o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o pagan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o elias_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v translate_v of_o astrea_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n alive_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o celestial_a sign_n as_o also_o the_o apotheosis_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v found_v on_o this_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o without_o any_o disguise_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o that_o have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o antiquity_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n attest_v this_o longevity_n of_o the_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n say_v 4._o josephus_n and_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v manetho_n the_o egyptian_a writer_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a mochus_n hestiaeus_n jerom_n the_o egyptian_a who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o also_o hesiod_n with_o hecatâ—us_n hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolas_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o people_n of_o old_a live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o common_o live_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n relate_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o most_o probable_o be_v borrow_v from_o gen._n 6._o 4._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nephilim_n giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o thâ—â—â—_n days_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o versâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o meâ—_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o arise_v the_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hesiod_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n that_o theâ—â—_n hero_n be_v partly_o the_o race_n of_o god_n that_o tâ—â—_n giant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a language_n of_o scripture_n they_o spring_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n anâ—_n the_o daughter_n of_o men._n this_o i_o very_o think_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o poetic_a writer_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o old_a hero_n especial_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o by-blow_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o deity_n upon_o a_o woman_n or_o be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o goddess_n and_o a_o man._n to_o proceed_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n and_o historian_n relate_v how_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v the_o old_a world_n be_v how_o noah_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n by_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o deluge_n and_o of_o noah_n arâ—_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n everywhere_o not_o only_o the_o foreâ—aid_n berosus_n quote_v by_o 1._o josephus_n but_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o 4._o aâ—â—hor_n abydenus_n the_o assyrian_a cite_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n alexander_n polyhistor_n melo_n hieronymus_n egyptiâ—â—_n apollodorus_n and_o all_o the_o barbarian_a historian_n as_o josephus_n say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o pagan_a historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o noah_n flood_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o writer_n now_o name_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v by_o some_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n of_o that_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o suspect_v in_o lucian_n dea_fw-la syria_n be_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n concern_v that_o deluge_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o excessive_a rain_n or_o fall_v of_o water_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fountain_n below_o then_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v not_o their_o oath_n entertain_v not_o stranger_n be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o be_v every_o way_n vicious_a and_o profligate_v and_o thereby_o merit_v this_o great_a judgement_n next_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a ark_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o second_o generation_n this_o befall_v noah_n because_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o singular_a piety_n as_o this_o author_n add_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o safe_a custody_n they_o all_o sail_v together_o without_o any_o harm_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a friendship_n and_o concord_n last_o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_n relate_v out_o of_o their_o archive_v of_o the_o flood_n all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v like_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n only_a deucalion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o noah_n animal_n plutarch_n another_o credible_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o to_o discover_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o return_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ark_n again_o but_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o tâ—â—_n former_a disguise_v noah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deucalion_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n from_o the_o doâ—â—_n bring_v a_o olive-branch_n we_o find_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cord_n of_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n 16._o livy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o amâ—â—_n the_o greek_n 3._o polybius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o amâ—â—_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v the_o alps_n those_o people_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n as_o he_o subjoin_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o friendship_n among_o all_o those_o barbarous_a people_n wheâ—_n more_o probable_o be_v this_o derive_v than_o from_o the_o â—â—story_n of_o the_o flood_n write_v by_o moses_n from_o thâ—_n same_o authentic_a narrative_n we_o learn_v that_o â—â—â—sent_n forth_o a_o raven_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v not_o again_o gen._n 8._o 7._o to_o which_o the_o follow_a fable_n of_o the_o â—aven_n or_o crow_n seem_v to_o relatâ—â—_n 47._o apollo_n be_v please_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o employ_v this_o bird_n on_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o fiâ—â—_n fresh_a water_n and_o fetch_v it_o to_o he_o but_o he_o return_v not_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o fig_n be_v ripe_a anâ—_n he_o stay_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o certain_a tree_n which_o he_o spâ—â—â—_n till_o they_o ripen_v 2._o ovid_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o appletree_n and_o other_o as_o aelian_a report_n say_v 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o apollo_n make_v no_o â—aste_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corn_n very_o fair_a though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o harveâ—â—_n and_o this_o tempt_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o master_n comâ—â—nds_n and_o not_o mind_n what_o he_o send_v he_o about_o for_o which_o apollo_n turn_v he_o into_o such_o a_o black_a bird_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o main_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v water_n and_o that_o he_o return_v not_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n record_v there_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n among_o some_o pagan_a nation_n whither_o offender_n flee_v for_o protection_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o those_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o numb_a 35._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hence_o we_o read_v that_o cadmus_n when_o he_o build_v thebes_n found_v a_o place_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o criminal_n to_o repair_v to_o and_o romulus_n at_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n erect_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n to_o fly_v to_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o the_o new-moon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o athenian_n and_o other_o grecian_n concern_v the_o first_o rom._n plutarch_n be_v very_o positive_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o hesych_n proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n among_o they_o show_v that_o they_o solemn_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month._n the_o roman_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o of_o 1._o ovid_n vendicat_fw-la ausonias_fw-la junonis_fw-la cura_fw-la calendas_fw-la and_o these_o new-moon_n festival_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o horace_n more_o than_o once_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 45._o turâ—â—bus_n all_o which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n i_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o latin_a jubilare_fw-la and_o jubilatio_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o varro_n and_o other_o old_a roman_n which_o signify_v great_a rejoice_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n of_o 11._o jubilee_n a_o time_n of_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v the_o year_n when_o servant_n and_o debtor_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o possession_n which_o occasion_v great_a rejoice_v and_o i_o can_v propound_v more_o instance_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o several_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o heathen_a worshipper_n shape_v new_a strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n they_o â—ead_a or_o hear_v of_o there_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a usage_n be_v corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v add_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n this_o one_o more_o which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o pronounce_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o shadow_n type_n and_o symbol_n dark_a representation_n and_o mystical_a rite_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o teach_v religion_n and_o morality_n by_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a here_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v any_o where_o else_o unless_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v on_o because_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o certain_a that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n begin_v after_o moses_n but_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a 7._o kircher_n who_o without_o â—â—y_a hesitation_n aver_v that_o the_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n be_v imbibe_v from_o the_o hebrew_n nay_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o now_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v those_o who_o conjecture_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a philosophy_n be_v collect_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o mosaic_a religion_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o principle_n and_o a_o ingenious_a 4._o french_a author_n have_v late_o prove_v that_o their_o zoroastres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pythagâ—rick_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o figure_n and_o number_n in_o dark_a and_o symbolical_a precept_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a hebrew_n write_n the_o platonist_n book_n concern_v god_n the_o genii_n the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o stuff_v with_o many_o error_n and_o superstition_n discover_v a_o great_a resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bible_n deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n eusebius_n particular_o insist_o on_o this_o and_o derive_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n hence_o both_o he_o and_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n say_v of_o plato_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o greek_a moses_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n be_v obscure_a and_o mystic_a in_o their_o style_n and_o way_n of_o deliver_v their_o notion_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o often_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v that_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o philosophize_v among_o those_o pagan_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v enigmatical_a but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o style_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n as_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n thales_n anaxagoras_n parmenides_n empedocles_n democritus_n socrates_n beside_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n before_o name_v agree_v with_o moses_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o several_a particular_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n in_o his_o poem_n compend_v they_o have_v pronounce_v many_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n profess_v this_o may_v give_v light_n to_o what_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n tell_v solon_n timâ—â—o_n yoâ—_n grecians_z say_v he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n among_o you_o that_o be_v antient._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v borrow_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mosaic_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o from_o this_o the_o heathen_n take_v they_o though_o sometime_o they_o express_v it_o in_o different_a term_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o mosaic_a record_n and_o in_o many_o instance_n show_v the_o derivation_n of_o gentile_a philosophy_n principles_n practice_n and_o usage_n from_o those_o sacred_a write_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o record_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_a and_o profane_a author_n concern_v this_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v still_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o they_o their_o author_n and_o penman_n be_v attest_v by_o profane_a writer_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o what_o these_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o his_o write_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o his_o name_n mosheh_n exod._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n philochorus_n thallus_n appion_n cite_v by_o gent._n justin_n martyr_n by_o manethon_n and_o numenius_n allege_v by_o 4._o origen_n and_o 6._o eusebius_n by_o lysimachus_n and_o molon_n quote_v by_o i._n josephus_n by_o chalcidius_n sanchoniathon_n justin_n pliny_n in_o porphyrius_n moses_n be_v place_v by_o i._n dioâ—orus_n the_o sicilian_a in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o famous_a lawgiver_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o law_n from_o mercury_n and_o why_o from_o mercury_n perhaps_o because_o some_o chronologer_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o great_a mercurius_n style_v trismegistus_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o moses_n or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v about_o his_o time_n but_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_a book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nephew_n to_o another_o mâ—râ—urius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v atlas_n the_o famous_a astrologer_n and_o he_o it_o be_v belike_o that_o flourish_v in_o moses_n time_n whâ—â—â—â—_n if_o i_o
refer_v to_o curse_a cham_n noah_n son_n who_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v it_o with_o derision_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o pagan_n mistake_v this_o text_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v or_o reveal_v they_o perhaps_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v whence_o they_o report_v that_o cham_n or_o ham_n who_o they_o call_v jupiter_n make_v a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v the_o same_o ham_n noah_n son_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o ham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v seat_v namely_o in_o africa_n here_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o wicked_a son_n of_o noah_n who_o in_o this_o place_n vent_v his_o blasphemy_n which_o pass_v for_o oracle_n with_o some_o and_o thereby_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n ham_n or_o hammon_n i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v hamon_n be_v chamah_n sol_n because_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o hamon_n multitudo_fw-la as_o abraham_n name_n be_v compound_v of_o his_o former_a name_n abram_n and_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviature_n of_o abrahammon_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o hammon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ham_n noah_n son_n who_o posterity_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o africa_n whence_o egypt_n be_v call_v 22._o the_o land_n of_o ham._n this_o african_a or_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v mention_v as_o bochart_n think_v in_o ezek._n 30._o 15._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hamon_n of_o no._n and_o so_o in_o iâ—r_n 46._o 25._o amon_n of_o no_o i._n e._n amon_n the_o god_n of_o no_o and_o in_o nahum_n 3._o 8._o no_o of_o amon_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v noah_n and_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o that_o saturn_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v three_o son_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o that_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o this_o fable_n of_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o three_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o saturn_n do_v plain_o arise_v from_o the_o divide_v the_o earth_n between_o the_o three_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v gen._n 9_o 19_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 10._o 32._o the_o hot_a country_n of_o africa_n be_v cham_n division_n who_o may_v have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o from_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o race_n be_v to_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluit_fw-la this_o be_v no_o unlikely_a derivation_n again_o japhet_n another_o of_o noah_n son_n be_v neptune_n as_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o isle_n and_o peninsulae_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n gen._n 10._o 5._o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a neptune_n for_o there_o be_v neptune_n as_o well_o as_o joves_n many_a be_v this_o japhet_n to_o his_o lot_n fall_v europe_n for_o japetus_n or_o japhet_n be_v reckon_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o european_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 3._o japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la shem_fw-mi be_v pluto_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n from_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o those_o three_o son_n among_o who_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v be_v one_o person_n at_o least_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n saturn_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n apis_n or_o serapis_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joseph_n the_o renown_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n this_o person_n have_v abundant_o merit_v of_o all_o egypt_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o lay_v up_o corn_n in_o store_n and_o thereby_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n for_o this_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o they_o erect_v a_o ox_n or_o cow_n to_o preserve_v his_o memory_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n apis_n or_o serapis_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o under_o what_o symbol_n more_o fit_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ox_n can_v joseph_n be_v represent_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o fame_n he_o get_v by_o his_o wonderful_a interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n whence_o perhaps_o that_o sort_n of_o animal_n be_v afterward_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v on_o this_o account_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n mystical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o this_o people_n who_o be_v then_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v joseph_n might_n most_o apposite_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o animal_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o plough_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sow_v and_o come_v up_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o creature_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n for_o that_o be_v another_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o ox_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o in_o gen._n 49._o 6._o which_o text_n speak_v of_o ioseph_n brethren_n wicked_a design_n to_o kill_v he_o call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ox_n or_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o read_v it_o shor_n and_o not_o shur_n and_o in_o deut._n 33._o 17._o joseph_n be_v compare_v by_o moses_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o shor_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o and_o be_v synonimous_a with_o alaph_n bos_n signify_v a_o prince_n a_o great_a man_n a_o potentate_n as_o know_v nor._n critic_n have_v observe_v because_o a_o ox_n be_v repute_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o animal_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n prince_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o call_v in_o 30._o scripture_n whence_o among_o profane_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v sometime_o for_o a_o bull_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o superiority_n or_o government_n say_v 2._o diogenes_n on_o this_o account_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o egypt_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a intend_v here_o in_o this_o title_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v grand_a proveditor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a symbol_n of_o provision_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n than_o this_o creature_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 4._o much_o increase_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n import_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox._n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o joseph_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o animal_n jer._n 46._o 20._o refer_v egypt_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a heifer_n the_o egyptian_a serapis_n then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o true_a hieroglyphic_n of_o joseph_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o a_o bushel_n be_v place_v on_o its_o head_n as_o say_v 23._o ruffinus_n to_o signify_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o giver_n out_o of_o corn_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o dispense_v it_o by_o this_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a act_n his_o fame_n grow_v great_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o adjoin_a nation_n and_o at_o length_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o ox_n which_o they_o style_v serapis_n as_o not_o only_a ruffinus_n augustin_n suidas_n julius_n firmicus_n of_o old_a but_o vossius_fw-la bonfrerius_n pierius_n and_o kircher_n of_o late_o have_v maintain_v and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n serapis_n be_v original_o sorapis_n a_o compound_v of_o sore_a a_o
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâ—us_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâ—ggai_n aâ—d_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â—_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
renown_a act_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o worthy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o those_o pagan_n derive_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o scripture_n the_o gentile_a writer_n vouch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o disinterest_v person_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o never_o own_v its_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n ratify_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_a poet_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v divine_a truth_n assert_v it_o their_o very_a lie_n and_o fiction_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a verity_n their_o fable_n confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v here_o the_o great_a and_o overrule_v wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v here_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o baâ—â—ing_v satan_n contrivance_n and_o design_n may_v be_v discern_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o powerful_a moderator_n of_o the_o world_n disappoint_v his_o design_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o religion_n he_o make_v it_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 4._o henceforth_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n we_o have_v this_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o by_o peruse_v their_o story_n and_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a thing_n couch_v in_o they_o than_o the_o bare_a narrative_n for_o these_o writer_n borrow_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n their_o break_a story_n be_v oftentime_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o scripture_n relation_n sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n but_o be_v strange_o wrest_v pervertrd_n and_o obscure_v by_o have_v new_a name_n and_o â—eigned_a circumstance_n affix_v to_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a fable_n and_o theology_n flow_v from_o a_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o poet_n disguise_n true_a story_n with_o many_o fiction_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v bury_v under_o their_o ingenuous_a fancy_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n ovid_n transcribe_v the_o greek_a theology_n from_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n and_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bible_n the_o very_a poetic_a fiction_n refer_v unto_o real_a story_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a source_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v over_o pagan_a writer_n in_o these_o we_o meet_v with_o truth_n transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o find_v many_o passage_n steal_v from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v then_o that_o scholar_n and_o student_n yea_o the_o very_a candidate_n of_o sacred_a theology_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n pry_v into_o these_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a verity_n profane_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a monument_n illustrate_v the_o inspire_a one_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o disguise_n which_o poet_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o story_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o perceive_v that_o those_o vain_a figmentsâ—_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o solid_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o confuse_a fable_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o palestine_n afford_v greece_n matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n the_o pagan_a poet_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o jew_n athens_n be_v indebt_v to_o jerusalem_n parnassus_n be_v behold_v to_o sinai_n and_o helicon_n to_o jordan_n you_o see_v then_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n whilst_o we_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a shape_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o search_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o it_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o we_o may_v make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o far_o high_a and_o better_a end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o true_a source_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o peruse_v these_o which_o be_v profane_a 5th_o and_o last_o then_o see_v the_o authority_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o those_o perhaps_o on_o some_o account_v more_o force_v and_o convictive_a than_o this_o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o to_o they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_v from_o heathen_a writer_n not_o only_o historian_n but_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o man_n may_v by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o sacred_a volume_n find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n among_o they_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n and_o transaction_n there_o mention_v be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o admirable_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o infallible_a chap._n x._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirm_v by_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judaea_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibylls_n with_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n viz._n that_o the_o content_n of_o their_o verse_n be_v harrow_v from_o the_o old-testament_n and_o that_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o prophetess_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n or_o hear_v of_o thence_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sibylline_a write_n to_o be_v spurious_a next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_n testimony_n i._n e._n how_o profess_a pagansâ—nd_n â—nd_z jew_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v relate_v â—nd_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o â—n_o those_o evangelical_n write_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o and_o what_o â—_o be_o now_o to_o engage_v in_o which_o therefore_o may_v apt_o serve_v as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o â—ean_v the_o belief_n and_o report_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n that_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o â—ast_n and_o do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o historian_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o application_n be_v with_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o right_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o constant_a report_n that_o prevail_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o afterward_o that_o some_o eminent_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v 5._o tacitus_n assert_v this_o and_o that_o great_a politician_n and_o statesman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n suetonius_n
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
appear_v bare-faced_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o public_a beside_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o throw_v away_o my_o hour_n moreover_o i_o have_v a_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellent_a notion_n and_o regular_a manner_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o multitude_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v already_o how_o many_o print_a discourse_n be_v publish_v that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o tully_n office_n wâ—â—_n the_o first_o book_n thâ—t_o be_v print_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o good_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o new-invented_n art_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o press_n have_v proceed_v as_o well_o as_o it_o begin_v if_o book_n of_o use_n and_o worth_n only_o have_v be_v hand_v into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o there_o be_v another_o use_v too_o often_o make_v of_o this_o invention_n whilst_o too_o many_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o no_o other_o conception_n than_o those_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o useless_a or_o else_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o in_o print_n other_o scribble_v to_o satisfy_v a_o certain_a itch_n of_o write_v that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o the_o press_n seldom_o cure_v the_o distemper_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o other_o mercenary_a soul_n make_v their_o pen_n wag_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n that_o the_o front_n belie_v the_o fabric_n the_o title_n do_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n but_o only_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o show_n and_o stand_v as_o r._n b_n sham-name_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o title-page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n have_v discourage_v i_o from_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o pursue_v those_o good_a end_n i_o before_o mention_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a the_o press_n and_o to_o licence_n the_o author_n undertake_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o more_o book_n still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o another_o question_n why_o more_o man_n still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v write_v will_v do_v so_o too_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherefore_o for_o these_o different_a reader_n there_o must_v be_v different_a book_n st._n augustin_n argue_v of_o old_a be_v useful_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n say_v that_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o book_n compose_v by_o many_o man_n in_o a_o different_a style_n though_o not_o a_o different_a faith_n about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o subject_n that_o so_o hereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n inquire_v into_o may_v the_o better_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o manner_n to_o other_o in_o another_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o topic_n thus_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o signature_n fire_v ordeal_o etc._n etc._n be_v neglect_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n for_o evidence_n work_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n genius_n and_o disposition_n hence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o first_o volume_n confess_v that_o the_o ground_n anâ—_n motive_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevait_v with_o he_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o operation_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o vsefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o propound_v divers_a sort_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o forcible_a and_o persuasive_a other_o may_v so_o be_v it_o in_o illustrate_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v penetrate_v into_o without_o these_o different_a way_n of_o enquiry_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n i._n e._n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o come_v and_o heal_v it_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n of_o cure_n which_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o some_o superstitious_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n critical_a determination_n on_o the_o place_n as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v of_o mr._n selden_n they_o take_v a_o grammarian_n for_o a_o god_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o deify_v criticism_n they_o idolize_v a_o expositor_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o particular_a interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o catholic_n and_o generous_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o justify_v the_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o critical_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o apology_n for_o thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age._n and_o be_v now_o of_o that_o number_n i_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v far_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_v that_o may_v occur_v in_o this_o work_n it_o reach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o liableness_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o subject_n in_o fine_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o shall_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o covet_v only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o wise_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o merit_v but_o to_o purchase_v it_o errata_fw-la page_n 41._o line_n 31._o read_v there_o p._n 54._o l._n 4._o r._n purpose_v p._n 61._o l._n 4._o r._n air_n instead_o of_o fire_n p._n 67._o l._n 3._o after_o counsel_n insert_v so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o other_o p._n 94._o l._n 12._o after_o as_o in_o insert_v exod._n 20._o 18._o the_o people_n see_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n bony_a p._n 155._o l._n 2._o r._n nephritick_n p._n 178._o l._n 15._o deal_n by_o p._n 269._o l._n 32._o r._n have_v no._n p._n 278._o l._n 11._o r._n to_o be_v p._n 280._o l._n 17._o after_o belly_n insert_v as_o it_o iâ—_n general_o think_v p._n 300._o l._n 1._o after_o ordinary_a insert_v or_o profane_v p._n 333._o l._n 8._o after_o more_o insert_v according_a to_o the_o different_a read_n of_o they_o p._n 385._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o as_o p._n 402._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n require_v correction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n page_n 371._o number_n ch._n 12._o v._n 1._o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n p._n 375._o ch._n 23._o v._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n p._n 96._o ch._n 25._o v._n 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o
speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n and_o the_o like_a the_o place_n speak_v not_o primary_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o secondary_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v episcopius_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o there_o happen_v something_o like_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a accommodate_v of_o one_o event_n to_o another_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v but_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v well_o 2._o no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o allusive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a one_o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o fulfil_a prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n a_o strict_a completion_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o namely_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o those_o text_n the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n general_o give_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n but_o free_o and_o impartial_o scan_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a or_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o only_o they_o frequent_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o the_o literal_a be_v join_v a_o typical_a one_o or_o one_o literal_a one_o be_v add_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o proper_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o text_n you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o prediction_n that_o contain_v a_o secondary_a as_o well_o as_o a_o primary_n meaning_n in_o they_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n these_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o far_o mean_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o a_o single_a sense_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o several_a instance_n beside_o those_o aâ—ore_o allege_a many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v mention_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o double_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n quote_v of_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v sometime_o historical_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a for_o we_o see_v these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n but_o understand_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o secondary_a way_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v there_o likewise_o this_o double_a mean_v in_o several_a place_n witness_v the_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o this_o â—ort_n of_o enigmatical_a instruction_n but_o because_o those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v most_o numerous_a and_o because_o our_o bless_a master_n himself_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o parabolical_a way_n therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o parable_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v proper_o collocaâ—io_fw-la a_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o set_v one_o against_o another_o a_o make_v use_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o narrative_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v to_o we_o another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n therefore_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o feign_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o application_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o moral_a of_o the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o a_o parable_n will_v give_v we_o further_o light_n into_o it_o it_o signify_v first_o any_o sentence_n or_o say_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o verb_n mashal_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n come_v signify_v to_o compare_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o and_o liâ—en_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v synonymous_a with_o mashal_n signify_v any_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o in_o mattâ—_n 24._o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o likewise_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o câ—â—ist_n explain_v the_o etymology_n and_o import_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o simple_a signification_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n as_o you_o see_v here_o in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o comparative_a say_v speech_n or_o narration_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o high_o mean_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n offer_v to_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v dark_o and_o figurative_o express_v be_v call_v a_o parable_n in_o matth._n 15._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n call_v any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a declare_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o real_o do_v but_o something_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v now_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o a_o parable_n may_v be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v such_o a_o artificial_a speech_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o liken_v with_o another_o but_o with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricateness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a soâ—nd_n and_o literal_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o mystical_o signify_v as_o â—s_n evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o so_o often_o deliver_v thing_n and_o consequent_o why_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o this_o mystical_a way_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v ancient_a and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o poet_n but_o philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v sufficient_o know_v orpheus_n represent_v his_o mystery_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o fable_n pythagoras_n by_o number_n and_o symbol_n plato_n
who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a concern_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o mankind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a then_o all_o christianity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o 14._o eve_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n when_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o 3._o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o that_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o 22._o adam_n all_o die_v all_o be_v mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o reality_n and_o then_o likewise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v parable_n they_o may_v have_v some_o moral_a meaning_n as_o esop_n fable_n have_v but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o real_a fact_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o allegorise_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v wretched_o subvert_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o attempt_n of_o his_o he_o have_v shake_v not_o to_o say_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a despiser_n of_o all_o reveal_v theology_n he_o have_v encourage_v and_o patronise_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o sceptic_n he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v abundant_o gratify_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n he_o have_v win_v their_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o fort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o applaud_v his_o undertake_n viz._n the_o wit_n of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v call_v men_n dispose_v to_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o man_n general_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o promote_v his_o notion_n and_o cry_v up_o his_o write_n this_o theorist_n be_v become_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n this_o new_a archaeologist_n be_v far_o more_o take_v than_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o nip_v the_o bible_n more_o close_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o other_o a_o layman_n but_o a_o profess_a divine_a and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v his_o enterprise_n so_o acceptable_a to_o these_o man_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o clergyman_n to_o vouch_v they_o they_o have_v the_o warranty_n of_o a_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o question_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o prudence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o doctrine_n to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o symbolical_a and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o genesis_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v likely_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v intimate_v and_o sometime_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o myâ—â—ical_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n not_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o but_o a_o whole_a entire_a history_n deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o direct_v matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v his_o undertake_n by_o allege_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o his_o business_n again_o in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o â—ad_v say_v have_v be_v inform_v he_o â—aith_v that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o pious_a and_o wife_n man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o allege_v the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v true_a present_v we_o with_o several_a allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o descant_n on_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o this_o be_v â—othing_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allegorise_v that_o chapter_n but_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o literal_a mean_v and_o confident_o aver_v that_o moses_n all_o along_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o â—ath_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a â—_z moralize_v mâ—ses's_n history_n but_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a much_o less_o supersede_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o rabbi_n as_o a_o example_n of_o ridioul_v the_o mosaic_a history_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v his_o little_a talon_n of_o jest_a and_o droâ—ling_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v become_v hudibras_n better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a adversary_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o speak_n of_o and_o deride_v what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o paradise_n and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n positive_o declare_v that_o 3._o these_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v he_o between_o these_o and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n what_o dr._n burnet_n say_v amount_n to_o the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o express_o say_v moses_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o the_o physical_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_o dissemble_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n say_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o conciliate_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v a_o fable_n he_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v style_v the_o mosaic_a history_n a_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o 8._o simplicius_n call_v the_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n yea_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o friend_n celsus_n who_o call_v the_o mosaic_a relation_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n cels._n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o example_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o religion_n whilst_o other_o persecute_v it_o and_o do_v more_o harm_n by_o that_o deride_v it_o than_o other_o by_o violent_a oppress_v it_o but_o lo_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n on_o the_o bold_a gentleman_n who_o late_o english_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n
in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n those_o place_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n calvin_n be_v incline_v to_o interpret_v simple_o and_o not_o concern_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o david_n calamity_n and_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ch_n 19_o 36_o 37._o and_o so_o as_o to_o that_o text_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n the_o same_o author_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prophetic_a writer_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a time_n by_o the_o past_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o will_v not_o i_o say_v have_v this_o prediction_n refer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n he_o understand_v otherwise_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o this_o excellent_a person_n out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n pervert_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n quote_v as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n abuse_v those_o place_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o refuse_v to_o expound_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v they_o as_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o renown_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o judaism_n or_o arianism_n as_o much_o as_o erasmus_n be_v think_v by_o some_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o interpret_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n quite_o to_o another_o sense_n creed_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n excuse_v the_o former_a of_o these_o person_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_v serve_v for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v he_o rather_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v without_o search_n after_o far_a mystery_n than_o the_o letter_n itself_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v the_o candour_n of_o this_o excellent_a divine_a to_o apologise_v thus_o for_o that_o great_a man_n and_o the_o same_o apology_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o exposition_n on_o those_o place_n by_o add_v the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n to_o they_o else_o we_o leave_v those_o text_n maim_v and_o imperfect_a yea_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o precious_a in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o dabar_n gadol_n as_o the_o jewish_a master_n call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o literal_a one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o dabar_n katon_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o another_o great_a man_n great_a in_o name_n as_o well_o as_o worth_n herein_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o mr._n calvin_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o his_o exposition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n he_o general_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o constant_o search_v into_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o choice_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o gold_n and_o diamond_n and_o the_o rich_a gem_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o it_o demoâ—ritus_n can_v say_v truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o choice_a discovery_n to_o be_v make_v by_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mean_v those_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a law_n cortice_fw-la he_o that_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n stick_v in_o the_o mere_a bark_n and_o outside_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n pith_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o law_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o sacred_a law_n give_v we_o by_o god_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o both_o these_o not_o only_o the_o historical_a but_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o both_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o divine_a truth_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a one_o but_o we_o maintain_v the_o more_o powerful_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o long_a scripture_n i._n e._n a_o write_a law_n make_v up_o of_o letter_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v lodge_v a_o far_a mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o observe_v these_o follow_a rule_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dâ—calog_n r._n ben-ezra_n thus_o if_o any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o simple_a or_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o place_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a a_o thing_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n must_v be_v search_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o i._n e._n of_o the_o circumcise_n or_o pare_n off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v self-murder_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o second_o rule_n which_o i_o be_o to_o propound_v this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o literal_a mean_v be_v not_o intend_v here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o all_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n which_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n there_o contain_v in_o they_o some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 23._o 2._o put_v a_o
knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o the_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o heap_v up_o coal_n on_o your_o enemy_n head_n when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o when_o god_n bid_v hosea_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n ch_n 1._o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o go_v and_o take_v such_o a_o one_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o parable_n a_o mystical_a say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v st._n hos._n jerom._n so_o say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 46._o maimonides_n agree_v with_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o representation_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o law_n leu._n 21._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v this_o that_o see_v this_o people_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n my_o spouse_n my_o child_n go_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n and_o no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o profess_a whore_n with_o her_o spurious_a brat_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n and_o they_o be_v your_o lawful_a child_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o command_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o take_v thy_o son_n the_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o literal_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o relate_v that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o other_o historical_a passage_n concern_v that_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a book_n such_o as_o that_o of_o hosea_n contain_v in_o they_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o real_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n i._n e._n his_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o undertake_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v real_a thing_n and_o actual_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v â—old_a by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o allege_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v heb._n 11._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 21._o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n a_o three_o rule_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a be_v this_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v already_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o observe_v the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_o you_o must_v interpret_v they_o not_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o history_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o phrase_n expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n this_o large_o prove_v from_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n in_o both_o be_v alike_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n show_v by_o grotius_n pricaeus_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o both_o man_n life_n be_v a_o way_n a_o pilgrimage_n a_o warfare_n other_o ethick_n notion_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n that_o good_a man_n be_v wife_n and_o all_o other_o be_v fool_n to_o which_o latter_o the_o author_n reduce_v john_n 20._o 10._o though_o general_o interpret_v otherwise_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o vicious_a man_n be_v dead_a that_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pagan_a moralist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a strain_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o author_n take_v this_o in_o these_o particular_n â—_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o here_o that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o moon_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n hexaem_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n to_o act_v the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o fix_a light_n be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o near_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o remote_a star_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o big_a light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o least_o of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 9_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n adapt_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o great_a and_o massy_a a_o body_n as_o this_o ball_n of_o earth_n can_v hang_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o prop_n and_o several_a other_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o popular_a apprehension_n and_o the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n who_o will_v force_v a_o philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o some_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n pretend_v to_o find_v all_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o homer_n poem_n so_o these_o fond_a man_n undertake_v to_o discover_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a enterprise_n because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o
excellent_a philosophy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o these_o write_n be_v never_o intend_v main_o for_o this_o end_n but_o for_o one_o far_o high_a and_o noble_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o oftentimes_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n although_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v theodoret_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o interrogatory_n upon_o genesis_n he_o gin_v his_o work_n with_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a script_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a to_o suit_v its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o learneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d d_o in_o another_o place_n genef_n 〈◊〉_d like_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fit_a for_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n in_o it_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o adapt_v himself_o to_o their_o shallow_a apprehension_n thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n corporeal_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n you_o read_v of_o his_o face_n and_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o 23._o and_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v see_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anthropopathy_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v i._n e._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weak_a capacity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n face_n and_o forepart_n be_v see_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v see_v behind_o only_o it_o be_v imperfect_o so_o be_v it_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o not_o full_o but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o another_o and_o let_v he_o see_v only_o his_o backpart_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o other_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 34._o when_o member_n and_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinit_fw-la athanasius_n have_v the_o like_a word_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o perves_o understand_v those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v these_o part_n to_o god_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n tâ—ey_o 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v not_o right_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o speak_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o condescension_n to_o 〈◊〉_d shallow_a understandâ—â—â—_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o 〈…〉_z lord_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 1_o sam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n repent_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v saul_n king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o way_n of_o mortal_n who_o when_o they_o repent_v abandon_v their_o former_a do_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o act_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n viz._n with_o a_o deluge_n for_o so_o you_o find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o be_v make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o â—â—â—â—osed_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o as_o you_o read_v he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o gen._n god_n repent_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n wherever_o it_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o know_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v oftentimes_o fit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o language_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o absolute_a reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v certain_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n accommodate_v himself_o sometime_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o gen._n 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o shallow_a conception_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 144._o 5._o isa._n 64._o 1._o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v down_o which_o signify_v god_n taking_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o his_o design_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n man_n because_o they_o feem_v to_o be_v such_o the_o man_n gabriel_n you_o read_v of_o in_o dan._n 9_o 21_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man._n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angle_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v style_v young_a man_n because_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o commentator_n have_v say_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o then_o say_v samuel_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o spectre_n that_o appear_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n appear_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o a_o necromantic_a witch_n a_o curse_a sorceress_n a_o hellish_a hag_n as_o if_o she_o can_v fetch_v they_o down_o from_o the_o celestial_a region_n when_o she_o please_v but_o this_o she_o do_v she_o raise_v a_o spectre_n or_o substitute_v some_o person_n who_o resemble_v samuel_n who_o she_o represent_v to_o saul_n sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n indeed_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o this_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n be_v think_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o think_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o a_o learned_a father_n long_o since_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z we_o find_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n instead_o of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o with_o he_o agree_v loc_n another_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n the_o sacred_a history_n say_v he_o call_v the_o apparition_n samuel_n because_o saul_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a samuel_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o other_o man_n belief_n and_o notion_n so_o it_o usual_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o because_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v repute_v true_a god_n by_o they_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o this_o latter_a here_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n deliver_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o other_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 12._o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n by_o kill_v of_o beast_n and_o do_v other_o laborious_a work_n they_o according_a to_o you_o profane_v that_o holiday_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o you_o pharisees_n have_v of_o keep_v and_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o disciple_n as_o profaner_n of_o that_o day_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o st._n mark_n ch_z 1._o 32._o be_v according_a to_o a_o very_a vulgar_a conceit_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n do_v dip_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v in_o luke_n 4._o 40._o for_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o dive_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o go_v down_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v call_v foolishness_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o such_o but_o because_o it_o be_v common_o repute_v so_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n because_o as_o theodoret_n excellent_o say_v loc_n it_o be_v by_o fool_n call_v foolishness_n especial_o it_o be_v denominate_v so_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o say_v this_o preach_v be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n ver_fw-la 23._o nay_o you_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o this_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a institution_n by_o those_o doughty_a boaster_n and_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n but_o real_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o i_o apprehend_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a i._n e._n we_o seem_v to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o then_o only_o they_o think_v we_o sober_a when_o we_o speak_v submissive_o and_o in_o a_o self-denying_a style_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v chap._n 11._o 1_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o call_v his_o necessary_a apologize_n for_o himself_o folly_n and_o speak_v foolish_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o cretian_a poet_n 12._o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o countryman_n not_o that_o he_o deserve_v that_o name_n here_o likewise_o you_o will_v see_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o which_o can_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a for_o these_o luminary_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vast_a magnitude_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n but_o perhaps_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n from_o their_o station_n be_v mean_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a defection_n in_o the_o world_n a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v or_o by_o star_n here_o be_v mean_v great_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o be_v displace_v from_o their_o high_a station_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o particular_o enumerate_v and_o indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o common_a and_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o requisite_a to_o touch_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o be_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o different_a and_o various_a guise_n of_o the_o scriptural_a style_n it_o be_v common_a also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o humane_a property_n and_o bodily_a action_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n be_v treat_v of_o so_o we_o often_o read_v of_o 1._o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v there_o acts._n 7._o 56._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n who_o general_o prefer_v the_o right_a hand_n before_o the_o left_a and_o to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o one_o right_a hand_n denote_v great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o when_o those_o modes_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o plain_a mean_v be_v that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v high_o dignify_v by_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o unspeakable_a honour_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o most_o powerful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o which_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o who_o we_o love_v we_o familiar_o embrace_v and_o take_v into_o our_o bosom_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o those_o that_o be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a herein_o comport_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o such_o language_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v adequate_a to_o our_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a true_a one_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o mean_a apprehension_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o 4._o object_v by_o celsus_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o polite_o and_o accurate_o write_v origen_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o do_v namely_o that_o all_o person_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o men._n 2._o it_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v the_o phrase_n in_o other_o writer_n if_o any_o critic_n shall_v dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a style_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n and_o writer_n do_v the_o phraseology_n in_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o sundry_a place_n many_o expression_n of_o heathen_n fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n signify_v to_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 27._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o 1_o king_n 20._o 10._o i_o call_v he_o to_o my_o foot_n deut._n 33._o 3._o i_o e._n i_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v i_o to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a among_o profane_a author_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n apply_v to_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o table_n or_o as_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n with_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o whence_o that_o of_o seneca_n 3._o servus_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sto_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o this_o be_v say_v because_o they_o stand_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o heel_n so_o in_o galbâ—_n
suetonius_n ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la stantes_fw-la be_v servant_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n and_o ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la without_o any_o addition_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n in_o martial_a this_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o aliis_fw-la aâ—_n pedibus_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a style_n agree_v which_o i_o will_v next_o make_v good_a from_o those_o text_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o light_a as_o it_o signify_v joy_n or_o gladness_n as_o in_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esth._n 8._o 15._o we_o read_v thus_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v but_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o lucebat_fw-la it_o shine_v or_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o word_n there_o immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o observe_v that_o in_o isa._n 50._o 10._o the_o forlorn_a and_o distress_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o mirth_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n we_o often_o read_v of_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pleasant_a â—ire_n and_o joyful_a aspect_n of_o it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o 13._o 17._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonymous_a in_o psal._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 58._o 8._o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joy._n so_o the_o candla_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 21._o 17._o be_v their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n ch_n 2d_o v._n â—_o and_o prov._n 21._o 4._o be_v pertinent_a here_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septnagint_n and_o the_o peccatum_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o rejoice_n be_v sin_n or_o vanity_n as_o that_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v join_v together_o jer._n 25._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v remind_v those_o that_o be_v critical_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n samach_n be_v render_v laetus_fw-la bilaris_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o also_o luxit_fw-la â—laruit_fw-la as_o in_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v or_o as_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o shine_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o shine_v be_v express_v by_o that_o same_o verb._n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedicaton_n institute_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o antiq._n feast_n of_o light_n because_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o joy_n begin_v then_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n with_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o stile_n agree_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n thus_o among_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hilaris_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o etymologist_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joy_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o poet._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o endear_n compellation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o sweet_a delight_n my_o dear_a joy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o have_v look_v with_o any_o care_n into_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o according_o be_v expound_v hesych_n so_o by_o the_o learned_a glossary_n and_o the_o latin_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o blandish_v salutation_n lux_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o joy_n and_o delight_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n light_n signify_v joy_n as_o darkness_n denote_v calamity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o why_o may_v not_o our_o own_o language_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v think_v to_o resemble_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a english_a metre_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a and_o light_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o lightsome_a and_o joyful_a be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o philosophy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o express_v and_o denote_v thing_n that_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o cheer_v and_o comfortable_a according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o royal_a preacher_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o mankind_n true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o prov._n 15._o 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o and_o render_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rabinnical_a proverb_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o sick_z ariseth_z he_o find_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n vouch_v this_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v man_n labour_v to_o supply_v its_o gladsome_a presence_n by_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o here_o i_o may_v embellish_v this_o notion_n by_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o usage_n in_o many_o country_n to_o testify_v their_o public_a rejojoing_n by_o illumination_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o light_n in_o their_o window_n and_o at_o their_o gate_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o roman_n do_v this_o on_o their_o high_a day_n as_o 12._o juvenal_n testify_v cuncta_fw-la nitent_fw-la longos_fw-la erexit_fw-la janua_fw-la ramos_fw-la et_fw-la matutinis_fw-la operatur_fw-la festa_fw-la lucernis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o festival_n say_v 2._o herodotus_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o on_o their_o public_a solemnity_n we_o learn_v from_o persius_n who_o chastise_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o levity_n and_o folly_n in_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n at_o cum_fw-la herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositâ—â—_n pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la when_o antiochus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o mirth_n at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o torchlight_n and_o with_o great_a shouting_n into_o the_o city_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o great_a triumph_n and_o public_a reception_n of_o prince_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v by_o constantini_n eusebius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o like_a pomp._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o nuptial_a torch_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v at_o marriage_n as_o token_n of_o rejoiâ—â—ng_n thus_o illumination_n of_o old_a be_v expression_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o suidas_n observe_v the_o latin_a lugeo_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenebrâ—_n because_o they_o light_v up_o no_o candle_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o mourn_v silicernium_n the_o funeral_n mournful_a banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sâ—lucâ—rnium_n i._n e._n sine_fw-la lucernâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o you_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o lat._n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v darkness_n be_v grievous_a and_o doleful_a productive_a of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o wherever_o the_o light_n display_v its_o beauty_n it_o gild_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o among_o profane_a writer_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v expressive_a of_o one_o another_o this_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
the_o bible_n and_o they_o have_v many_o more_o which_o very_o much_o resemble_v they_o he_o show_v the_o like_a correspondence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o laâ—in_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o that_o language_n and_o in_o several_a instance_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n in_o that_o tongue_n do_v all_o this_o he_o have_v most_o learned_o perform_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o perusal_n of_o all_o ingenious_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o devote_v to_o polite_a and_o critical_a learning_n this_o very_a same_o task_n be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o a_o pricaeus_fw-la learned_a foreign_a critic_n who_o have_v abundant_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n whether_o philosopher_n poet_n or_o historian_n he_o have_v elaborate_o show_v that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o refine_a of_o both_o have_v express_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o athens_n and_o rome_n speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a work_n and_o even_o beyond_o what_o the_o belgic_a annotator_n have_v do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v perform_v by_o homeric_n other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_a author_n among_o the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v as_o to_o other_o heathen_a writer_n with_o regard_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o their_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o style_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o that_o he_o who_o carp_v at_o the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o best_a human_a author_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o illustrate_v this_o theme_n yet_o further_o i_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n second_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o those_o author_n first_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a notion_n in_o ethic_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a author_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a expression_n to_o wit_n of_o call_v our_o course_n or_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n derek_n via_n semita_fw-la in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v our_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o double_a way_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 14._o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n this_o be_v even_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o best_a moralist_n they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o life_n action_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n a_o way_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n but_o they_o design_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o way_n to_o a_o path_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v epictetus_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o strike_v not_o your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o nail_n and_o wrench_v your_o foot_n so_o in_o lead_v your_o life_n you_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o hurt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o other_o master_n of_o ethic_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v this_o comparison_n yea_o moreover_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o be_v they_o divide_v this_o way_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a one_o thus_o in_o cebes_n table_n the_o way_n to_o true_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o moralist_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o to_o be_v narrow_a and_o unfrequented_a he_o call_v it_o a_o etc._n little_a gate_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o passage_n before_o it_o as_o very_o uncommon_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o few_o go_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a rough_a and_o craggy_a path._n this_o be_v also_o well_o decipher_v by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 23._o imagine_v say_v he_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o way_n a_o way_n full_a of_o passenger_n some_o of_o which_o be_v run_v some_o be_v thrust_v one_o another_o on_o some_o labour_n other_o rest_v some_o lie_v down_o other_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o wander_v for_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o false_a path_n these_o be_v all_o but_o different_a path_n of_o the_o same_o broad_a way_n but_o there_o be_v etc._n one_o narrow_a way_n steep_a and_o rugged_a and_o tread_v by_o very_a few_o and_o this_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o this_o journey_n some_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a soul_n be_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v with_o much_o work_n and_o difficulty_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n thus_o that_o admirable_a platonist_n and_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o other_o philosopher_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o similitude_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o man_n lead_v and_o the_o different_a place_n and_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o by_o name_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a one_o and_o if_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o way_n than_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o moral_a notion_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n and_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n use_v this_o metaphor_n and_o apply_v it_o handsome_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o anaxagoras_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o anaxag_n that_o be_v my_o country_n and_o socrates_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stob._n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n above_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v tully_n word_n be_v most_o admirable_a senect_n i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn_n not_o a_o mansion-house_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o a_o place_n of_o long_a continuance_n but_o of_o a_o short_a diversion_n and_o transitory_a entertainment_n and_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o notion_n and_o express_v it_o most_o brave_o when_o he_o say_v est_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o our_o country_n to_o which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o return_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o select_a moralist_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n fort._n our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v travel_v and_o walk_v about_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o must_v return_v home_o this_o be_v the_o very_a language_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n
call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o pilgrimage_n or_o sojourn_v of_o a_o stranger_n give_v it_o also_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d warfare_n arrianus_n very_o excellent_o descant_v on_o this_o aphorism_n that_o 24._o every_o man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o militia_n and_o that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o soldier_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o commander_n bid_v we_o another_o famous_a moralist_n adorn_v this_o subject_a with_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o it_o 3._o reckon_v upon_o this_o say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o commander_n and_o chief_a captain_n that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o military_a expedition_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o arm_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n seneca_n have_v the_o same_o conception_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o once_o and_o again_o resemble_v it_o to_o 96._o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o the_o exploit_n of_o martial_a men._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o open_v the_o campagne_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o we_o draw_v into_o a_o line_n of_o battle_n and_o we_o be_v continual_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ammunition_n and_o artillery_n till_o at_o length_n death_n raise_v the_o camp_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o warfare_n several_a passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o fall_v into_o this_o comparison_n and_o use_v this_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o very_o fine_o illustrate_v it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n this_o i_o will_v further_o make_v good_a in_o another_o excellent_a notion_n and_o maxim_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a but_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n run_v this_o way_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v 12._o uphold_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o will_v make_v he_o act_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v style_v prisoner_n and_o captive_n once_o and_o again_o as_o in_o zech._n 9_o 11._o isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o ch_z 49._o 8_o 9_o ch_z 61._o 1._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o these_o captive_n luke_n 4._o 18._o i_o e._n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o there_o chief_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o freedom_n that_o accompany_v holiness_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 34._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o it_o by_o christ._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 19_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n who_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o other_o interpretation_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o vice_n their_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o person_n be_v in_o custody_n they_o live_v in_o durance_n and_o thraldom_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v fetter_v slave_n and_o vassal_n they_o may_v perhaps_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o vaunt_v of_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v prisoner_n still_o 19_o they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a religion_n enstate_v man_n in_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n christianity_n be_v 25._o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o evangelical_n sanctity_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o love_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a slave_n in_o algiers_n or_o tripoli_n than_o such_o a_o one_o this_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o heathen_a writer_n inculcate_v tully_n defend_v that_o maxim_n quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o stulti_fw-la servi_fw-la and_o enlarge_n on_o it_o most_o admirable_o this_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o stoic_n maintain_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o zenone_n laertius_n and_o isocrates_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n and_o nicocles_n speak_v thus_o so_o do_v 20._o epictetus_n who_o express_o assert_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n be_v the_o great_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n so_o do_v arrianus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n who_o live_v as_o he_o will_v i._n e._n who_o make_v the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n which_o none_o but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v horace_n admirable_a character_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v worth_a the_o consult_v quisnam_fw-la igitur_fw-la libre_fw-la sapiens_fw-la sibique_fw-la imperiosus_fw-la quem_fw-la neque_fw-la pauperies_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vincula_fw-la terrent_fw-la responsare_fw-la cupidinibus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la honores_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o in_o seipso_fw-la totus_fw-la teres_fw-la atque_fw-la rotundus_fw-la and_o more_o he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o acquaint_v we_o what_o apprehension_n the_o moralist_n have_v of_o freedom_n etc._n freeman_n say_v euripides_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o extreme_o love_v his_o money_n be_v 22._o a_o golden_a slave_n in_o socrates_n language_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o servitude_n say_v boethius_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o vice_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 82._o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v seneca_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o corporeal_a and_o sensual_a part._n 5._o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o a_o base_a and_o pernicious_a slavery_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o who_o suffer_v unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n those_o unconstant_a and_o impotent_a mistress_n to_o domineer_v over_o he_o by_o turn_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o inspire_a writer_n that_o goodness_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n and_o that_o vice_n be_v real_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o other_o notion_n that_o good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o sinner_n be_v fool_n be_v the_o language_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n moses_n assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o with_o which_o be_v parallel_n job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o fool_n be_v one_o of_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n say_v the_o same_o pious_a king_n and_o his_o royal_a son_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n whence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n wicked_a man_n and_o fool_n be_v synonymous_n they_o be_v such_o 9_o fool_n as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o man_n that_o study_v nothing_o but_o his_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v pronounce_v a_o 20._o fool_n by_o he_o who_o thorough_o understand_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n this_o be_v
be_v not_o nice_a and_o accurate_a in_o give_v every_o occurrence_n or_o event_n its_o right_a place_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v transpose_v and_o out_o of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o diligent_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v thoâ—e_a dislocation_n those_o who_o will_v see_v far_a reason_n of_o that_o frequent_a metathesis_n and_o misplace_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v not_o only_o grammatical_a but_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 120._o 5._o be_v hyperbolical_a though_o not_o general_o interpret_v to_o be_v such_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 13._o 32._o though_o common_o expound_v otherwise_o luke_n 19_o 44._o reject_v form_n be_v hyperbolical_a john_n 21._o 25._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v no_o lie_n ironies_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o which_o several_a example_n be_v produce_v luke_n 22._o 36_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o be_v act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n synecdoches_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n prove_v from_o several_a instance_n metaphor_n also_o common_a solomon_n metaphorical_a description_n of_o old_a age_n in_o eccles._n 12._o expound_v in_o all_o its_o part_n there_o be_v not_o only_o grammatical_a but_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a they_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a writer_n yet_o one_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v they_o here_o be_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reduce_v some_o text_n to_o these_o figure_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o other_o author_n first_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o these_o holy_a write_n these_o be_v such_o speech_n as_o seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o bare_a truth_n either_o by_o augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o thus_o a_o great_a cauldron_n one_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o hold_v a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n a_o melt_a sea_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o a_o brazen_a sea_n 2_o king_n 25._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1._o 28._o and_o that_o solomon_n make_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o at_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o upon_o which_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o jew_n find_v that_o say_v of_o they_o the_o law_n sometime_o speak_v hyperbolical_o the_o description_n of_o behemoth_n be_v full_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o language_n he_o move_v his_o tail_n like_o a_o cedar_n his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o 17_o etc._n etc._n xerxes_n army_n be_v say_v 10._o to_o drink_v whole_a river_n dry_a in_o that_o hyperbolical_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o behemoth_n which_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n symbolize_v with_o other_o writer_n or_o rather_o they_o with_o it_o the_o like_a hyperbolical_a description_n you_o have_v of_o the_o leviathan_n job_n 41._o 18_o to_o the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o continue_a hyperbole_n wherein_o he_o elegant_o and_o pathetical_o describe_v they_o as_o a_o well-formed_a army_n as_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n lofty_o do_v the_o ant_n it_o nigrum_fw-la campis_fw-la agmen_fw-la so_o all_o be_v poetical_a and_o hyperbolical_a in_o psal._n 18._o 7_o 16._o as_o for_o psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n few_o expositor_n take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n because_o mesech_n signify_v protract_v or_o prolong_v some_o interpret_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n dwell_v and_o because_o kedar_n signify_v blackness_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o condition_n other_o will_v translate_v the_o pious_a king_n to_o those_o place_n and_o country_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mesech_n and_o kedar_n think_v that_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n confine_v to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o true_a import_n of_o they_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v this_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o home_n express_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o if_o you_o take_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o arabia_n as_o some_o do_v then_o still_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o i_o sojourn_v i_o dwell_v i_o inhabit_v among_o the_o inhospitable_a people_n of_o arabia_n call_v scenitae_n because_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v in_o tent_n when_o they_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v my_o abide_v at_o present_a i_o be_o no_o long_o one_o of_o judea_n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o inhuman_a and_o malicious_a people_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o converse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v refer_v psal._n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n isa._n 34._o 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 32._o 6._o i_o will_v water_v with_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v makâ—_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v so_o abundant_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v upto_o the_o very_a mountain_n and_o all_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v â—illed_v with_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o egypt_n destruction_n so_o ezek._n 39_o 9_o 10._o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o weapon_n with_o â—ire_n seven_o year_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o cut_v down_o any_o out_o of_o the_o forest_n be_v a_o elevate_a strain_n of_o speak_v to_o express_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weapon_n and_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o vast_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o view_v those_o word_n in_o obadiaâ—_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v high_o hyperbolical_a neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o matth._n 13._o 32._o which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o reckon_v by_o writer_n among_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a whether_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o mustardseed_n there_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v plain_a from_o its_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v right_o render_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a for_o the_o power_n seed_n of_o sweet-marjoram_n and_o wild_a poppy_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o tobacco_n be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v not_o above_o one_o single_a grain_n in_o weight_n but_o all_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o moon-wort_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o least_o size_n that_o be_v and_o 100_o another_o reckon_v among_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o plant_n those_o of_o reed-mace_n and_o of_o harts-tongue_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o mosses_n and_o fern_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o microscope_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o magnify_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_v and_o spread_v of_o his_o
saviour_n the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12._o 19_o which_o only_o express_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o style_n here_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o write_n concern_v christ_n the_o book_n will_v have_v be_v so_o numerous_a that_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v scarce_o have_v hold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v all_o those_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o hyperbolical_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o your_o being_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o corinth_n learned_a modern_a divine_a who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n and_o several_a other_o than_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o as_o they_o be_v rare_o and_o spare_o use_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o degenerate_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o where_o the_o story_n or_o other_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o thereby_o false_o misrepresent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o writer_n immoderate_o affect_v a_o hyperbolic_a strain_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v endanger_v and_o where_o it_o administer_v to_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o that_o historical_a poet_n lucan_n who_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o unsufferable_a hyperbolizer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr balsac_n a_o extravagant_a hyperbole_n go_v all_o along_o through_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o the_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n a_o great_a fault_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o those_o ingenious_a piece_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a the_o hyperbole_n be_v seldom_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v modest_a and_o become_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o levity_n or_o impair_v and_o endamage_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o this_o holy_a book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n there_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v call_v a_o irony_n i._n e._n when_o something_o be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o scoff_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o that_o common_o observe_v place_n gen._n 3._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o refer_v to_o satan_n word_n to_o adam_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o man_n be_v here_o upbraid_v with_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n look_v you_o now_o be_v not_o man_n become_v a_o god_n yes_o this_o mighty_o appear_v indeed_o from_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o this_o creature_n then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o or_o now_o suit_n he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o wilful_a folly_n by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o unbecome_v the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baal_n be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v thus_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mock_v those_o delude_a priest_n of_o baal_n he_o make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o they_o even_o grave_a and_o austere_a elijab_n laugh_v at_o the_o baalite_n invoke_v of_o a_o deaf_a deity_n he_o play_v upon_o their_o serious_a but_o idolatrous_a devotion_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o scoff_n at_o superstition_n and_o jeer_v idolatry_n those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n to_o king_n abab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 15._o go_v and_o prosper_v be_v a_o plain_a ironical_a concession_n in_o this_o sense_n those_o woâ—ds_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o youthful_a sinner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11._o 9_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o particular_o suit_v here_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o fashion_n be_v immoderate_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o pleasantry_n and_o drollery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v i._n e._n to_o be_v loose_a and_o inordinate_a in_o his_o mirth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o retire_a and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v about_o so_o great_a a_o task_n betimes_o and_o not_o fond_o presume_v on_o health_n and_o length_n of_o day_n no_o man_n need_v question_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n be_v not_o speak_v ironical_o which_o be_v parallel_v with_o joel_n 3._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o in_o isa._n 50._o 11._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v i._n e._n trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v you_o spark_n that_o give_v a_o short_a light_n and_o soon_o vanish_v that_o be_v a_o terrible_a bite_a taunt_n in_o jer._n 22._o 23._o how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o lam._n 4._o 21_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o edom_n the_o cup_n viz._n of_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o thou_o who_o doubt_v whether_o ezek._n 20._o 39_o be_v not_o sarcastical_a thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n the_o like_a command_n we_o read_v in_o amos_n 4._o 4_o 5_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o in_o mic._n 5._o 1._o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v ironical_o now_o gather_v thyself_o in_o troop_n o_o daughter_n of_o troop_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n o_o assyrian_n come_v and_o do_v your_o worst_a with_o your_o joint_a force_n invade_v we_o and_o most_o severe_o treat_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n destroy_v extirpate_v and_o even_o annihilate_v the_o church_n
suffice_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o forego_v one_o the_o explain_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o divine_a write_n come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o most_o applaud_v piece_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a orator_n for_o here_o be_v those_o very_a scheme_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n which_o embellish_v those_o author_n work_n here_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o origen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v polite_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pursue_v general_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a design_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a strain_n of_o oratory_n there_o be_v very_o artificial_a period_n and_o sentence_n there_o be_v word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a dress_n but_o where_o you_o find_v other_o that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v inartificial_a uncouth_a and_o no_o way_n graceful_a you_o must_v remember_v this_o to_o take_v off_o your_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sâ—ripture-stile_n that_o the_o eastern_a eloquence_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o west_n the_o mode_n and_o guise_n of_o their_o oratory_n be_v unlike_a that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o that_o their_o style_n be_v graceful_a and_o fashionable_a which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n david_n solomon_n isaiah_n daniel_n man_n of_o great_a improvement_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o master_n of_o the_o language_n they_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o defective_a in_o the_o western_a oratory_n they_o abound_v with_o the_o choice_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o language_n with_o the_o chief_a elegancy_n which_o greece_n or_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v vilify_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n some_o pretender_n to_o criticism_n but_o of_o debauch_a mind_n and_o loose_a life_n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o very_o mean_a and_o despicable_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o florâ—nâ—â—_n who_o prefer_v a_o ode_n of_o pindar_n before_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v as_o caspar_n peucer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sentence_n history_n example_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o divine_a poem_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o politian_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o spend_v his_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o last_o he_o desist_v from_o read_v any_o further_a because_o of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o observe_v what_o character_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n give_v he_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n who_o though_o he_o have_v more_o polite_a learning_n than_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n make_v but_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o criticism_n and_o play_v with_o word_n it_o be_v this_o busy_a but_o idle_a critic_n that_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a genius_n he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profane_a disposition_n be_v domitius_n calderinus_n who_o advise_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v youthful_a not_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v employ_v about_o which_o whole_o estrange_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o veneris_fw-la shameful_a epigram_n which_o the_o former_a compose_v and_o the_o priapaea_n obscene_a comment_n which_o the_o latter_a make_v both_o which_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o man_n disrelished_a the_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o aversion_n to_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o those_o holy_a writer_n urge_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o which_o these_o two_o vile_a italian_n know_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o both_o love_v and_o act_v who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n because_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o vilify_v by_o these_o man_n who_o will_v not_o high_o esteem_v those_o write_n which_o by_o such_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christianity_n be_v good_a because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o than_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o excellent_a book_n because_o this_o pair_n of_o lewd_a varlet_n disparage_v it_o this_o certain_o be_v found_v in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o write_n which_o contradict_v their_o belove_a lust_n and_o vice_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n whilst_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unreclaim_v person_n the_o scripture-language_n seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o discern_v any_o elegancy_n in_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o tell_v his_o eustochium_fw-la that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v to_o read_v plautus_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v their_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v eusâ—och_n horrible_o rough_a and_o unpolished_a devoid_a of_o all_o fineness_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a of_o these_o person_n free_o confess_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o very_o rude_a and_o unstudy_v and_o as_o have_v nothing_o neat_a and_o delicate_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o those_o man_n have_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n which_o they_o find_v in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o this_o age_n yea_o within_o our_o own_o border_n scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_n the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o volume_n make_v they_o dislike_v the_o style_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v eloquent_a which_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n bâ—t_o let_v it_o offend_v none_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v depretiate_v by_o some_o vicious_a or_o by_o some_o half-witted_n man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o ever_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v disparage_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a grammarian_n and_o rhetorician_n the_o excellent_a and_o choice_a wording_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n gen._n chrysostom_n when_o i_o read_v the_o bible_n say_v st._n 6._o augustin_n i_o find_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o wise_o say_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o eloquent_o speak_v than_o there_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n thus_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o approve_a writer_n as_o to_o its_o phraseology_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o proceed_v and_o add_v three_o this_o observation_n that_o proverbial_a say_n and_o common_o receive_v adage_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v remit_v you_o to_o they_o and_o at_o present_a only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o
a_o metathesis_n which_o word_n and_o many_o more_o without_o doubt_n come_v in_o with_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o conqueror_n carry_v their_o language_n with_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o many_o roman_a word_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a syriac_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o general_o interpret_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o raka_n matth._n 5._o 22._o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o sabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27._o 46._o boanerges_n mark_v 3._o 17._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o corban_n mark_v 7._o 11._o ephphatha_n mark_v 7._o 43._o abba_n mark_v 14._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 15._o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 9_o cephas_n john_n 1._o 42._o gabbatha_n john_n 19_o 13._o akeldama_n act_v 1._o 19_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 36._o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o be_v also_o of_o syriac_n original_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n for_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o old_a pure_a hebrew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o learned_a jew_n only_o understand_v it_o but_o this_o mix_v tongue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n therefore_o in_o this_o tongue_n christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o it_o yea_o because_o the_o syriac_a succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o take_v up_o that_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o john_n 19_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n this_o be_v a_o syriac_a word_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o because_o syriac_n be_v become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yea_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n luke_n 23._o 38._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o syriac_n be_v mean_v i._n e._n the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_a word_n though_o in_o herew_a letter_n 5thly_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o hebraism_n i._n e._n of_o phrase_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n not_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a write_n of_o the_o new_a indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o hebrew_n we_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 40._o 13._o pharaoh_n shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be_v to_o account_n or_o reckon_v for_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v account_n with_o nail_n or_o pin_n stick_v in_o a_o table_n with_o holes_n and_o these_o pin_n be_v call_v head_n by_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o they_o perform_v their_o arithmetic_n therefore_o moses_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a butler_n and_o chief_a baker_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v he_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o then_o different_o deal_v with_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hebr._n when_o thou_o lifte_v up_o the_o head_n and_o so_o in_o numb_a 1._o 2._o take_v the_o sum_n hebr._n lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v to_o reckon_v to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o which_o answer_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a recapitulare_fw-la to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_z which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n to_o fill_v the_o hand_n exod._n 28._o 41._o ch_n 29._o 9_o numb_a 3._o 3._o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o fit_o render_v it_o to_o consecrate_v because_o perhaps_o when_o they_o consecrate_a person_n they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o badge_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o office_n another_o peculiar_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10._o 21._o ch_n 21._o 16._o ezra_n 9_o 11._o which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o it_o particular_o denote_v a_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o according_o be_v so_o render_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o it_o be_v so_o they_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o one_o be_v heretofore_o a_o way_n of_o expression_n proper_a to_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o hebrew_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o submit_v or_o yield_v to_o one_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 24._o jer._n 50._o 15._o lam._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o give_v the_o hand_n or_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o gentile_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v manus_fw-la be_v to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v the_o form_n of_o wish_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o who_o will_v give_v exod._n 16._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v will_v to_o god_n so_o numb_a 11._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 67._o job_n 13._o 5._o o_o that_o you_o will_v benjamin_n be_v call_v a_o lad_n gen._n 43._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v child_n the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n solve_v it_o to_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o phrase_v thing_n may_v be_v refer_v gen._n 49._o 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n still_v it_o ragelim_n the_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o deut._n 28._o 57_o isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o thus_o the_o masorite_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o urine_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n thigh_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n moreover_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v the_o word_n son_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v remarkable_a as_o in_o prov._n 31._o 5._o son_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n the_o afflict_a son_n of_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o render_v it_o son_n of_o oil_n zech._n 4._o 14._o i_o e._n the_o anoint_a one_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa._n 14._o 12._o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n judg._n 19_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 6._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o in_o job_n 5._o 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n i._n e._n the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o whatever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o whoever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n call_v a_o son_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v to_o magnify_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n produce_v by_o critical_a writer_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v here_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o they_o but_o first_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o head_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o such_o be_v that_o gen._n 10._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a
sometime_o very_o emphatical_a the_o repetition_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v needless_a tautology_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o elegant_a what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poet_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o verse_n and_o half-verse_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o genuine_a as_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v attention_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o elegancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o speak_v then_o in_o use_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a author_n more_o or_o less_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o far_o exceed_v homer_n in_o antiquity_n that_o reiteration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o nor_o that_o in_o moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o 16._o till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o o_o lord_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o nor_o those_o many_o reduplication_n in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 3._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a ver_fw-la 12._o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n v_o 21._o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v where_o he_o bow_v there_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 27._o to_o sisera_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o both_o side_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o repeat_v and_o reduplicate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o blemish_n to_o this_o ancient_a song_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o it_o this_o anadiplosis_fw-la be_v deem_v a_o very_a become_a figure_n and_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v with_o those_o before_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o here_o if_o the_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o this_o book_n so_o in_o homer_n the_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o man_n relate_v his_o errand_n verbatim_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o this_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o ancient_a poet_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v remark_n unto_o you_o also_o that_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v like_o a_o emperor_n short_a but_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a many_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v he_o sometime_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o please_v not_o as_o other_o writer_n be_v wont_a he_o have_v unusual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o coin_v word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o do_v so_o with_o money_n he_o have_v several_a abrupt_a and_o incoherent_a period_n he_o be_v general_o neglectful_a and_o not_o study_v this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o princely_a brevity_n wherein_o more_o be_v contain_v than_o express_v where_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o either_o new_a word_n or_o those_o which_o be_v usual_a be_v apply_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n the_o style_n seem_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v careless_a and_o no_o way_n elaborate_v but_o as_o no_o wife_n critic_n ever_o defame_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o particular_a strain_n of_o write_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n disparage_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o brief_a the_o bible_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o style_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o author_n and_o where_o you_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o other_o writer_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o amid_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o censurer_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a write_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v to_o homer_n and_o virgil._n this_o be_v a_o fair_a request_n any_o man_n will_v say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o you_o see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n less_o grammatical_a or_o elegant_a occur_v in_o those_o writer_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v this_o lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n be_v consult_v the_o master_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v advise_v with_o interpreter_n be_v search_v into_o other_o author_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o poet_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v by_o all_o those_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o style_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a example_n from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o celebrate_a writer_n among_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n the_o worthy_a knight_n beforementine_v have_v do_v his_o part_n here_o very_o laudable_o he_o have_v salve_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v show_v that_o its_o style_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a be_v parallel_n with_o very_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o if_o any_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v immethodical_a because_o neither_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a be_v reduce_v to_o method_n and_o artificial_a order_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o other_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_n be_v not_o orderly_o dispose_v but_o general_o make_v up_o of_o historical_a passage_n and_o wise_a aphorism_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o more_o accurate_a and_o reduce_v you_o can_v descry_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o have_v since_o be_v observe_v but_o my_o business_n here_o chief_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v methodise_v but_o to_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o language_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o because_o i_o have_v
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v this_o fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o ionas_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n in_o a_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o appoint_v this_o whale_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_a sea_n he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o frame_v his_o narrow_a throat_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v he_o down_o whole_a the_o part_n be_v so_o stretch_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o object_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o fish_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n who_o express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o saviour_n determination_n who_o have_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o adhere_v fish_n and_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat._n 12._o 40._o though_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n mention_n not_o a_o whale_n yet_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a fish_n which_o be_v make_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n preservation_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o a_o whale_n perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o in_o this_o place_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o cetaceous_a animal_n among_o which_o those_o be_v reckon_v that_o have_v lung_n as_o the_o dolphin_n seal_n or_o sea-calf_n porpus_n priest_n or_o saw-fish_n tuny_n we_o may_v hold_v that_o some_o other_o fish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o whale_n but_o not_o of_o that_o particular_a frame_n as_o to_o its_o throat_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o former_a objection_n vanish_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n with_o a_o little_a throat_n so_o little_a besure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o jonas_n have_v not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o particular_a opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n chap._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n belly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o visceribus_fw-la hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o bowel_n than_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n it_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o unseen_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o import_v any_o middle_n or_o any_o inward_a and_o deep_a place_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 38._o especial_o some_o remote_a hollow_a place_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o hollow_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o not_o the_o low_a ventricle_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o concave_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v here_o most_o emphatical_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a fish_n because_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v it_o have_v a_o mouth_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o that_o large_a place_n on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o lip_n or_o outward_a mouth_n and_o the_o passage_n down_o the_o throat_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a magnitude_n it_o have_v i_o say_v a_o mouth_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o belly_n than_o a_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o term_v so_o although_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o beten_v venture_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o belly_n proper_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o general_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o and_o prov._n 22._o 18._o which_o latter_o we_o translate_v within_o thou_o kereb_n likewise_o which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o venture_n be_v usual_o render_v medium_n intimum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o vmbilicus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belly_n or_o bowel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v inmost_a and_o hide_a be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o reposit_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o job_n 15._o 35._o ch._n 30._o 27._o the_o belly_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v usual_o mention_v to_o express_v any_o inward_a receptacle_n or_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o contain_v a_o thing_n among_o anatomist_n it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o in_o that_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o jonas_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 40._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_v to_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v some_o dark_a and_o remote_a receptacle_n where_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v belly_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o saviour_n lie_v though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n so_o by_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o jonas_n be_v hold_v and_o imprison_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o jonas_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o job._n 7._o 38._o to_o denote_v not_o proper_o the_o belly_n though_o we_o render_v it_o so_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man._n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n allude_v to_o the_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n prov._n 5._o 15._o out_o of_o which_o by_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n they_o let_v out_o the_o water_n in_o abundance_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o express_v these_o inward_a and_o invisible_a part_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o as_o kebah_n ventriculus_fw-la be_v from_o kab_n or_o kabab_n cavavit_fw-la and_o so_o kobah_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o cavity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o inward_a vessel_n and_o part_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n and_o also_o be_v channel_n and_o passage_n to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v they_o these_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o hollowness_n and_o capaciousness_n thus_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abdomen_fw-la the_o belly_n strict_o so_o name_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a denotation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v that_o vast_a and_o
part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o 36._o i_o e._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n gnisharon_n decima_fw-la a_o tenth-deal_a numb_a 15._o 4._o whereas_o the_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n or_o bath_n i._n e._n ten_o bushel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n as_o appear_v from_o leu._n 23._o 10._o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n omer_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sheaf_n a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a spicarum_fw-la latin_a version_n a_o maniple_n or_o handful_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o measure_n but_o great_o disagree_v with_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o omer_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o hebrew_n name_n itself_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v 5._o the_o cor_n 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o distinct_a measure_n from_o those_o beforenamed_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o cor_n and_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o same_o ezek._n 45._o 13_o 14._o the_o measure_n for_o liquid_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o log_n leu._n 14._o 10._o which_o contain_v about_o half_a a_o pint_n however_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o liquid_a measure_n next_o a_o hin_n numb_a 15._o 4._o which_o be_v somewhat_o big_a than_o a_o log_n some_o say_v it_o hold_v ten_o log_n a_o great_a gallon_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bath_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o be_v yet_o big_a and_o contain_v six_o hin_n i._n e._n about_o six_o gallon_n other_o say_v four_o gallon_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o the_o ephah_n i._n e._n a_o bushel_n and_o consequent_o shall_v hold_v eight_o gallon_n the_o homer_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o grain_n and_o it_o contain_v ten_o bath_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 45._o 14._o ten_o bath_n be_v a_o homer_n but_o because_o a_o bath_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o writer_n we_o can_v assign_v the_o exact_a quantity_n of_o a_o homer_n a_o cor_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o chomer_n and_o the_o great_a of_o dry_a measure_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquids_n 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o ezek._n 45._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o jewish_a measure_n for_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o we_o next_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o something_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o shekel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o cubit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o profane_a shekel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o here_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o writer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a account_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o weight_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n the_o latter_a half_n a_o ounce_n troy_n other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a shekel_n different_a from_o the_o sacred_a one_o but_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n the_o other_o weight_n in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n be_v try_v by_o these_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v light_a they_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o but_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o other_o weight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 39_o 1._o king_n 20._o 39_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o we_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o first_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabin_n be_v fifty_o pound_n other_o say_v sixty_o other_o sixty_o two_o in_o weight_n the_o second_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o hundred_o according_a to_o other_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o other_o estimation_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n i._n e._n about_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o common_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v in_o which_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o common_a talon_n be_v mean_v and_o in_o which_o the_o sacred_a one_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o a_o talon_n be_v the_o great_a weight_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o as_o very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o there_o be_v troy_n weight_n use_v by_o gold_n goldsinith_n and_o apothecary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o grosser_n thing_n then_o as_o to_o the_o coin_n these_o general_o follow_v the_o weight_n because_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hence_o the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o only_a weight_n but_o coin_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o strict_a value_n two_o shilling_n four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n but_o be_v general_o reckon_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n our_o half-crown_n but_o the_o ordinary_a sâ—ekel_n be_v but_o half_a as_o much_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o most_o strict_a value_v fourteen_o penny_n but_o more_o general_o esteem_v to_o be_v fifteen_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v another_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a value_n fifteen_o shilling_n at_o least_o now_o because_o the_o word_n shekel_n be_v often_o mention_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o right_a value_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o shekel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o silver_n or_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v both_o a_o weight_n and_o a_o coâ—n_n that_o the_o one_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o as_o probable_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n at_o every_o year_n end_n poll_v his_o head_n because_o the_o hair_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o and_o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o every_o year_n weigh_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n i._n e._n fifty_o ounce_n which_o be_v four_o pound_n and_o two_o ounce_n if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o lâ—sser_a shekel_n but_o if_o you_o make_v your_o computation_n by_o the_o great_a one_o which_o be_v double_a in_o weight_n his_o hair_n weigh_v eight_o pound_n and_o four_o ounce_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o though_o his_o hair_n be_v heavy_a as_o the_o text_n testify_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vast_a weight_n two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o the_o lesser_a weight_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o the_o fleece_n of_o two_o ordinary_a sheep_n you_o may_v imagine_v then_o what_o the_o weight_n double_v will_v be_v i._n e._n if_o you_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n wherefore_o by_o shekel_n here_o be_v mean_v coin_n and_o not_o weight_n the_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o absalom_n hair_n grow_v excessive_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a he_o yearly_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worth_a two_o hundred_o shekel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a shekel_n twelve_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o english_a money_n but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o hair_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o money_n he_o can_v have_v have_v for_o the_o yearly_a lopping_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o so_o much_o and_o more_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o viz._n his_o servant_n who_o part_v
place_n speak_v of_o some_o greek_a coin_n of_o a_o low_a value_n as_o the_o drachma_n before_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17._o 27._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o hebrew_n great_a shekel_n and_o contain_v four_o drachm_n i._n e._n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n wherefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o stater_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n serve_v to_o pay_v the_o double_a tax_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o say_v christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o collector_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o i_o and_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o thou_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o silver_n stater_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o the_o value_n of_o which_o be_v thirteen_o some_o say_v fifteen_o other_o sixteen_o shilling_n other_o eighteen_o for_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o coin_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n or_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o adjust_a it_o to_o the_o value_n of_o our_o english_a money_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o coin_n and_o also_o of_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n heretofore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n some_z whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v no_o little_a difference_n among_o the_o cumberland_n learned_a author_n who_o have_v purposely_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o modern_a coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o express_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n be_v not_o interpret_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o other_o be_v chap._n ix_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v occasion_v difficulty_n sometime_o exemplify_v in_o several_a text_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o give_v one_o name_n to_o a_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n or_o somewhat_o alter_v again_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n different_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o same_o name_n further_o sometime_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n moreover_o one_o name_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o a_o country_n or_o at_o least_o for_o several_a of_o they_o last_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v different_a appellation_n which_o sometime_o cause_v obscurity_n or_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o forego_n head_n viz._n the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n i_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o understand_v some_o text_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o vanish_v by_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n be_v name_v tamar_n and_o maacha_n the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v jozachar_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o be_v name_v zabad_n in_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o azariah_n and_o vzziah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 1._o 2_o king_n 14._o 21._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 1._o the_o same_o king_n be_v call_v zedekiah_n and_o mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o thus_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o occasion_n that_o difficulty_n in_o mat._n 1._o 11._o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o that_o josias_n beget_v jehoiakim_n but_o if_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o king_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o double_a name_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jehoiakim_n have_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o the_o difficulty_n be_v salve_v jehoiakim_n be_v call_v jechoniah_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o by_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o sometime_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v another_o who_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o son_n but_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o his_o grandchild_n or_o some_o of_o his_o lineage_n far_o off_o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v refer_v to_o a_o jechonias_n that_o be_v afterward_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o but_o from_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o several_a other_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o have_v two_o name_n which_o may_v give_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o find_v no_o express_a mention_n there_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n be_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n zacharias_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o after_o this_o rate_n we_o may_v expunge_v what_o word_n we_o please_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v good_a our_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n other_o think_v this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n zech._n 1._o 1._o but_o 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o history_n that_o this_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o 3_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n to_o put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n again_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n father_n who_o name_n we_o know_v be_v zacharias_n luke_n 1._o 59_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o but_o first_o though_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o old_a yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o forward_o in_o attest_v and_o confirm_v this_o narrative_a because_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o beside_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o something_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o if_o zacharias_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n will_v have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n last_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n next_o it_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n mention_v by_o 18._o
a_o end_n for_o neither_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o termination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o nay_o some_o think_v agur_n be_v a_o four_o name_v give_v he_o prov._n 30._o 1._o from_o the_o participle_n agur_n collectus_fw-la receptus_fw-la because_o he_o recover_v himself_o after_o his_o folly_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o some_o have_v think_v he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o express_v further_o his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v one_o name_n to_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o he_o that_o be_v call_v nimrod_n in_o the_o former_a be_v name_v belus_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o that_o be_v assur_n in_o scripture_n be_v ninus_n in_o gentile_a history_n for_o 11_o he_o build_v nineve_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n call_v so_o from_o this_o assur_n son_n of_o shem._n that_o assyrian_a king_n that_o be_v call_v belochus_n in_o profane_a story_n be_v pull_v in_o the_o sacred_a one_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o in_o heathen_a writer_n artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ahasuerus_n esth._n 1._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o josephus_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o king_n have_v different_a name_n among_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o pagan_a author_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o salmanassar_n tiglath-pilese_a sennacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o assyrian_a king_n who_o be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o name_n in_o those_o writer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o king_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o different_a country_n which_o occasion_n some_o disagreement_n between_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n further_o i_o add_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v by_o the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o some_o one_o letter_n or_o more_o as_o that_o great_a captain_n who_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v call_v josua_n jehosua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o oshea_n or_o hoshea_n deut._n 32._o 44._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 9_o ahimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v with_o abiathar_n be_v call_v abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 10._o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15._o 24._o be_v josaphat_n matth._n 1._o 8._o jehoram_fw-la 1_o king_n 22._o 50._o be_v joram_n matth._n 1._o 8._o rehoboam_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 10._o be_v roboam_n matth._n 1._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v of_o achar_n and_o achan_n josh._n 7._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o ram_n and_o aram_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 1._o 3_o hamor_n and_o emmor_n gen._n 33._o 19_o act_n 7._o 16._o caleb_n and_o chelubai_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o be_v abishalom_n 1_o king_n 15._o 1._o vzziah_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o azariah_n be_v call_v vzzah_n 2_o king_n 21._o 26._o and_o ozias_n matth._n 1._o 8._o jehoiachim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o be_v with_o the_o alter_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o jehoiachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jechoniah_n in_o contempt_n be_v name_v coniah_n jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o that_o be_v call_v berodach_n in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o be_v the_o same_o with_o merodach_n in_o isa._n 39_o 1._o so_o nebuchadrezzar_n with_o the_o like_a literal_a alteration_n be_v write_v nabuchadnezzar_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n as_o he_o who_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v joseph_n barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1._o 23._o and_o joses_fw-es and_o barnabas_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n act_v 4._o 36._o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o but_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v only_o somewhat_o alter_v but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o name_n as_o simon_n and_o simeon_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o act_n 15._o 14._o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v ananias_n act_v 23._o 5._o and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n silvanus_n and_o silas_n be_v the_o same_o name_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o act_n 15._o 22._o ch_n 16._o 19_o ch_n 17._o 4_o 15._o so_o be_v prisca_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18._o 2._o tib._n 4._o 19_o and_o epaphras_n be_v the_o same_o with_o epaphroditus_n col._n 1._o 7._o ch_n 4._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 4._o 18._o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o termination_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o hannah_n elkanaâ—'s_n wife_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n luke_n 2._o 36._o miriam_n aaron_n sister_n and_o marry_o or_o evangelist_n mariam_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n elisheba_n aaron_n wife_n exod._n 6._o 23._o and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n and_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n mother_n johanan_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o and_o john_n these_o four_o be_v new-testament_n as_o well_o as_o old-testament-name_n but_o with_o a_o small_a alteration_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v jacob_n and_o james_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o name_n be_v observable_a also_o in_o kish_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o and_o cis_n act_v 13._o 21._o immanuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o and_o emanuel_n matth._n 1._o 23._o hosea_n and_o osee_n rom._n 9_o 25._o noah_n and_o no_n luke_n 17._o 26._o korah_n and_o core_n judas_n 11._o elijah_n and_o elias_n matth._n 16._o 14._o elisha_n and_o elizéus_fw-la luke_n 4._o 27._o jonah_n and_o jonas_n matth._n 1â—_n 39_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v different_a name_n so_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a the_o remark_n that_o different_a person_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o scripture_n for_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o attend_v to_o their_o particular_a character_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v whereby_o we_o shall_v avoid_v confound_v one_o with_o the_o other_o when_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a write_n jehoram_n be_v the_o name_n of_o two_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o jehu_n be_v a_o note_a king_n and_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o there_o be_v two_o nehemiah_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n neh._n 1._o 1._o and_o another_o neh._n 3._o 16._o ch_n 7._o 5_o 7._o mephibosheth_n be_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o ionathan_n but_o saul_n son_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o there_o be_v not_o only_a daniel_n the_o prophet_n but_o david_n son_n by_o abigail_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 1._o there_o be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 2._o and_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n judg._n 8._o 31._o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o three_o herod_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumaean_a he_o be_v call_v the_o ascalonite_n from_o the_o particular_a country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o augustus_n empire_n and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n in_o his_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o barbarous_o massacre_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o 16._o 2._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n and_o call_v the_o tetrarch_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o murder_v john_n baptist_n matth._n 14._o 10._o he_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o mock_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o he_o scornful_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n 3._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o herod_n the_o
have_v study_v to_o impair_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o moses_n write_n have_v expose_v this_o place_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shallow_a and_o vain_a attempt_n and_o ground_v chief_o on_o prejudice_n and_o illwill_a against_o the_o inspire_a volume_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o in_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a and_o i_o defy_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o save_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 30._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n jos._n 14._o 1._o chap._n 22._o 13._o this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherewith_o we_o read_v other_o author_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o considerate_a writer_n than_o to_o speak_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o latitude_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o here_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a leader_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o large_a meaning_n be_v not_o exclude_v we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o murmurer_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n be_v except_v again_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o threaten_v before_o cite_v do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o word_n be_v consistent_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a repugnancy_n to_o chap._n 17._o 55._o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o david_n come_v to_o court_n and_o stand_v before_o king_n saul_n i._n e._n wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o and_o play_v upon_o the_o hart_n before_o he_o and_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o become_v his_o aymour-bearer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o know_v david_n but_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o in_o chap._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o court_n either_o because_o he_o like_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o saul_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o david_n then_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o follow_v a_o country-life_n and_o now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saul_n do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o all_o contradiction_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o of_o our_o english_a rabbi_n saul_n say_v he_o ask_v who_o son_n david_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v but_o he_o only_o inquire_v who_o that_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o son_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o parentage_n so_o lightfoot_n other_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o their_o objection_n as_o thus_o whereas_o the_o diameter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n be_v as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o geometry_n of_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v such_o well-willer_n to_o the_o mathematics_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o diameter_n to_o its_o circle_n be_v not_o exact_o as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n be_v not_o exact_v themselves_o second_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v so_o here_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v accuracy_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o they_o only_o that_o can_v square_v a_o circle_n or_o that_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o algebra_n three_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v not_o exact_o round_a but_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o a_o oval_a figure_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o diameter_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o brim_n to_o brim_n and_o a_o line_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n do_v compass_v it_o round_o about_o say_v the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o orbicular_a the_o circumference_n must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o a_o round_a number_n be_v express_v and_o the_o remainder_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v omit_v but_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o molten_n sea_n or_o laver_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o we_o read_v that_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v 3000_o bath_n therefore_o some_o infer_v that_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o because_o both_o these_o be_v consistent_a the_o laver_n be_v of_o that_o vast_a dimension_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v 3000_o bath_n of_o water_n but_o it_o general_o and_o usual_o contain_v but_o 2000_o in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o laver_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n they_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n but_o not_o high_o but_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v it_o high_o it_o will_v contain_v much_o more_o the_o neck_n be_v large_a and_o of_o another_o figure_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n more_o another_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v answer_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o it_o plain_o contradict_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n namely_o some_o where_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n other_o where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n where_o those_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o other_o less_o considerable_a place_n
that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o its_o receptacle_n and_o box_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o table_n viz._n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod._n this_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o the_o two_o forecited_n text_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n they_o be_v in_o it_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a sacred_a chest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o which_o oftentimes_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a chap._n xii_o answer_n to_o objection_n against_o the_o arithmetic_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 46._o 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o compare_v with_o act_n 7._o 14._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n numb_a 25._o 9_o say_v that_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o but_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o david_n be_v his_o father_n eight_o son_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o son_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o other_o numerical_a difficulty_n in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 15._o and_o in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o several_a geographical_a scruple_n as_o about_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o ch_n 24._o 10._o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 28._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o ethiopian_a numb_a 12._o 1._o though_o she_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15_o 16._o shâ—_n that_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o candan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n mark_v 7._o 26._o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o different_a i._n e._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o from_o that_o in_o profane_a author_n because_o several_a place_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o other_o writer_n whether_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o arabia_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v uncertain_a ophir_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o so_o be_v ararat_n but_o tarshish_n be_v so_o name_v from_o tarsus_n a_o note_a town_n on_o the_o mediterranean_a how_o east_n and_o west_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_a meaning_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o text_n to_o the_o adjoin_a chapter_n and_o verse_n some_o instance_n of_o this_o large_o prosecute_v but_o a_o great_a cry_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a or_o in_o plain_a term_n false_a in_o its_o arithmetic_n and_o here_o many_o place_n be_v muster_v up_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 46._o 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o again_o deut._n 10._o 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n so_o many_o they_o be_v reckon_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n into_o the_o number_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o st._n stephen_n account_n in_o act_n 7._o 14._o joseph_n sâ—nt_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o five_o to_o the_o former_a number_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a because_o we_o may_v say_v that_o moses_n only_o reckon_v iacob_n child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o not_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o iacob_n son_n which_o in_o all_o be_v seventy_o five_o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o st._n stephen_n reckon_v up_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o iacob_n family_n be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o take_v in_o iacob_n wife_n and_o iudab_n son_n although_o then_o dead_a or_o thus_o that_o he_o reckon_v some_o into_o the_o number_n who_o be_v beget_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o bear_v after_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o stephen_n here_o make_v use_v of_o it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v satisfactory_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v we_o approve_v of_o grotius_n shift_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n he_o insert_v five_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v again_o some_o ask_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o place_n viz._n numb_a 25._o 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o here_o be_v a_o thousand_o short_a of_o the_o former_a account_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n you_o will_v soon_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a number_n by_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a judgement_n or_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n number_n those_o only_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o plague_n from_o heaven_n but_o moses_n reckon_v those_o also_o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o or_o i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o number_n may_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n the_o emphasis_n may_v be_v in_o those_o word_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o thousand_o which_o fall_v at_o another_o time_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v because_o they_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 10._o that_o david_n be_v his_o father_n eight_o son_n and_o again_o in_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 14._o they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a son_n of_o eight_o and_o yet_o in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a namely_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o iâ—sse's_n son_n one_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v why_o only_o we_o know_v that_o sâ—ch_a omission_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n another_o numerical_a difficulty_n be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o joaâ—_n give_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v â—ight_a hâ—â—dred_n thousaâ—d_o viz._n in_o israel_n and_o five_o â—undred_o thousand_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n but_o look_v into_o the_o account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o former_a but_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a â—â—â—ing_v there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n why_o these_o sum_n vary_v i_o will_v mention_v one_o joab_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o number_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v â—gainst_a israel_n and_o so_o bring_v david_n the_o number_n only_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o samuel_n 10._o josephus_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o say_v that_o joab_n leave_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o two_o he_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n reckon_v for_o david_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o this_o number_n be_v take_v repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o call_v back_n joab_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o sum_n but_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v â—et_o about_o this_o work_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n number_v threâ—_n hundred_o thousand_o beside_o which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o israel_n make_v up_o exact_o the_o number_n in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o same_o may_v bâ—_n say_v of_o judab_n tâ—at_a place_n likewise_o be_v object_v solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n 2_o chron_n 9_o 25._o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v forty_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o stall_n and_o stable_n the_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o diffeâ—encâ—_n in_o the_o urajoth_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o these_o place_n latter_a signify_v distinct_a stall_n for_o horse_n where_o they_o stand_v asunder_o
from_o gen._n 2._o 13._o that_o nile_n be_v at_o first_o call_v gibon_n memphis_n have_v the_o title_n of_o noph_n isa._n 19_o 13._o jer._n 46._o 14._o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n call_v so_o from_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o build_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o give_v it_o that_o name_n be_v at_o first_o call_v no_o jer._n 46._o 25._o ezek._n 30._o 15._o nahum_n 3._o 8._o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v padan_n aram_n gen._n 25._o 20._o ch_n 28._o 6._o before_o cyrus_n time_n the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v persia_n be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o cuth_o and_o elam_n ifa_n 11._o 11._o oh_o 22._o 6._o but_o afterward_o it_o have_v that_o new_a denomination_n from_o paras_n a_o horse_n because_o the_o persian_n be_v great_a rider_n on_o horseback_n canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v term_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o know_a country_n which_o be_v style_v syria_n and_o judea_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n jerusalem_n be_v first_o call_v salem_n than_o jebus_n then_o by_o put_v both_o together_o 1._o jebusalem_n and_o afterward_o for_o better_a sound_a sake_n jerusalem_n i_o may_v proceed_v and_o observe_v this_o change_n of_o name_n in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o thus_o albion_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o isle_n than_o britain_n than_o england_n this_o i_o mention_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o name_n as_o to_o several_a place_n and_o country_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o new_a one_o be_v come_v in_o their_o room_n whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o profane_a historian_n to_o understand_v many_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v to_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n some_o of_o those_o name_n refer_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o ancient_a record_n this_o i_o will_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o some_o few_o particular_a instance_n and_o first_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o do_v partly_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 42._o but_o whether_o she_o come_v from_o arabia_n or_o ethiopia_n both_o which_o country_n be_v south_n of_o judea_n be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o whether_o moses_n wife_n be_v a_o arabian_a or_o a_o ethiopian_a mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n and_o some_o other_o say_v she_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v a_o saba_n or_o seba_n as_o 16._o strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o that_o country_n some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n felix_n now_o call_v zibet_n whence_o the_o zivet-cat_n have_v its_o name_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v 2._o sabaei_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o country_n whence_o this_o royal_a visitant_n come_v and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o good_a reason_n because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o 42._o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o if_o she_o come_v from_o arabia_n for_o that_o be_v near_o to_o judea_n 5._o josephus_n say_v he_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o meroe_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v saba_n and_o thence_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v a_o african_a viz._n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o other_o more_o particular_o vouch_v she_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o upper_a ethiopia_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o a_o late_a inquisitive_a ethiop_n writer_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o abassyne_n people_n challenge_v she_o for_o they_o but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v thing_n and_o to_o make_v someâ—_n proof_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o queen_n who_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o visit_v king_n solomon_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v a_o ethiopian_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o foreign_a matter_n and_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o pliny_n 29._o saba_n aethiopica_fw-la or_o gather_v any_o thing_n certain_o thence_o and_o a_o more_o authentic_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o 10._o sheba_n but_o a_o seba_n so_o that_o that_o saba_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o latter_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v then_o no_o â—ure_a foot_n but_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o this_o name_n in_o some_o very_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o southerly_a position_n from_o judea_n but_o we_o have_v no_o geographer_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o particular_a region_n it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o place_n whence_o that_o brave_a woman_n come_v what_o the_o aforesaid_a 6._o jewish_a historian_n observe_v have_v great_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n have_v be_v change_v by_o new_a comer_n who_o with_o new_a manner_n bring_v a_o language_n of_o a_o resemble_v quality_n and_o alter_v the_o former_a name_n of_o place_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o another_o instance_n viz._n ophir_n the_o place_n that_o king_n solomon_n navy_n go_v to_o and_o form_n whence_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o plenty_n of_o gold_n 1_o king_n 9_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 10._o 11._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o ophir_n be_v be_v hot_o dispute_v some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o region_n of_o it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v america_n they_o think_v that_o the_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n shipman_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 27._o they_o think_v i_o say_v that_o these_o tyrian_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o navigation_n fail_v to_o those_o remote_a part_n in_o solomon_n time_n pass_v through_o the_o mediterranean_a to_o this_o ophir_n which_o some_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pâ—â—eiâ—ick_a sea_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o america_n for_o there_o be_v a_o island_n in_o that_o sea_n which_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o solomon_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o solomon_n ship_n be_v send_v to_o for_o gold_n phaleg_n arias_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o ophir_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peru_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_a letter_n in_o both_o only_o with_o a_o metathesis_n and_o from_o peru_n be_v the_o dual_a paâ—vajim_n 2_o cliron_n 3._o 6._o as_o the_o foresay_a author_n think_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a conjecture_n but_o be_v entertain_v but_o by_o few_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o columbus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o western_a world_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v skill_n enough_o in_o solomon_n day_n to_o conduct_v a_o navy_n to_o the_o west-indies_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o can_v find_v a_o safe_a passage_n thither_o hercules_n pillar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o maritime_a travel_n before_o the_o use_v of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o havigate_v across_o the_o ocean_n and_o consequent_o solomon_n mariner_n can_v not_o find_v peru_n which_o be_v in_o america_n beside_o some_o think_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commodity_n viz._n wood_n and_o ivory_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o in_o the_o ship_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o that_o western_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o if_o solomon_n have_v send_v for_o gold_n to_o the_o west-indies_n he_o will_v have_v set_v out_o his_o fleet_n for_o that_o voyage_n from_o some_o port_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o not_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o other_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o country_n in_o the_o east-indies_n ophir_n be_v so_o call_v from_o ophir_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 10._o 29._o who_o as_o 2._o josâ—phus_n say_v inhabit_v in_o the_o east_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v
reign_v so_o long_o this_o salve_v many_o chronological_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n other_o doubt_n in_o chronology_n be_v clear_v by_o interregnum_n by_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n and_o of_o the_o year_n of_o oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o mat._n 1._o &_o luke_n 3._o resolve_v viz._n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ozias_n beget_v joatham_n a_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n another_o about_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n how_o cainan_n come_v to_o be_v insert_v how_o either_o of_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n mark_n or_o st._n luke_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o joseph_n pedigree_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joseph_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n genealogy_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o heli._n several_a occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n viz._n it_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n it_o refer_v to_o ancient_a practice_n now_o almost_o unknown_a or_o forget_v where_o the_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v propound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n especial_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v thing_n brief_o concise_o abrupt_o their_o peculiar_a idiom_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o exact_a translation_n order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o abstrusity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o my_o propound_a method_n speak_v of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o chronological_a doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_a the_o israelite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o that_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n mention_v before_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o egypt_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o nor_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o 15_o year_n at_o most_o and_o so_o the_o 6._o jewish_a historian_n himself_o compute_v it_o here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_v as_o to_o time_n but_o real_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o rather_o who_o think_v the_o forementioned_a word_n be_v speak_v whole_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v mistake_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o apprehend_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n stephen_n in_o acts._n 7._o 6._o god_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n to_o the_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o term_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n include_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n abraham_n seed_n be_v sojourner_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v bondage_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v renew_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n the_o last_o eminent_a place_n of_o their_o sojourn_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o be_v thirty_o year_n add_v to_o the_o former_a reckon_a how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o very_o well_o for_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v precise_a and_o exact_a but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o odd_a and_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o great_a round_a number_n only_o be_v mention_v thus_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o round_a number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v put_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n this_o exact_a number_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n will_v give_v we_o far_o light_n into_o this_o computation_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covenant_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o body_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hence_o we_o plain_o discover_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o begin_v when_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n for_o then_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o end_v when_o the_o israelite_n leave_v egypt_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n though_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o their_o whole_a peregrination_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la until_o the_o israelite_n leave_v of_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a fall_v short_a of_o it_o because_o the_o odd_a number_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o indeed_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o a_o great_a or_o round_a number_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o odd_a or_o imperfect_a one_o though_o it_o be_v more_o exact_a thus_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o that_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 33._o 3._o with_o josh._n 4._o 19_o you_o will_v see_v that_o some_o day_n if_o not_o week_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o because_o forty_o year_n be_v a_o round_a and_o complete_a number_n and_o because_o in_o so_o many_o year_n a_o few_o day_n be_v inconsiderable_a therefore_o moses_n deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o judg._n 11._o 26._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n three_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n be_v make_v their_o leader_n to_o iephthah_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n but_o becave_a the_o other_o be_v a_o round_a number_n and_o because_o be_v near_a to_o three_o hundred_o than_o to_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o now_o wave_v wherein_o the_o lesser_a and_o more_o imperfect_a number_n be_v omit_v especial_o in_o very_o great_a sum_n the_o small_a number_n be_v neglect_v and_o come_v not_o under_o any_o account_n there_o be_v another_o difficult_a passage_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o respect_v
be_v their_o rightful_a governor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v yet_o this_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v make_v here_o a_o part_n of_o saul_n reign_n because_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o government_n to_o be_v swallow_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forty_o year_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o st._n paul_n do_v include_v samuel_n judicature_n that_o be_v samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v forty_o year_n together_o this_o also_o will_v salve_v many_o chronological_a difference_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o their_o death_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o father_n only_o sometime_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o son_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o include_v both_o jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o but_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o seven_o of_o those_o eight_o year_n or_o at_o least_o four_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n jehosaphat_n for_o jehoram_n reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n time_n or_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o father_n year_n and_o his_o be_v reckon_v too_o but_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v alone_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o so_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 30._o which_o we_o reconcile_v thus_o jotham_n reign_v alone_o sixteen_o year_n only_o but_o with_o his_o father_n vzziah_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o sole_a government_n four_o year_n before_o which_o make_v twenty_o thus_o we_o take_v away_o that_o seem_a repugnancy_n between_o 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v common_a both_o with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o take_v their_o son_n into_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v make_v king_n with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o joint_a reign_n be_v put_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o rule_v separately_z and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o year_n vary_v we_o be_v concern_v then_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o reign_v of_o some_o king_n be_v mention_v twice_o first_o as_o they_o be_v contemporary_a and_o sharer_n with_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o they_o rule_v alone_o we_o may_v sometime_o solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o some_o king_n reign_v by_o interregnum_n or_o vacancy_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o few_o or_o more_o year_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a thus_o of_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o succeed_v jehoram_n in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v record_v 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v true_a then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o the_o former_a it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o the_o father_n for_o of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o of_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n that_o malvenda_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v solve_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v because_o say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n die_v at_o forty_o and_o the_o son_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o be_v above_o forty_o so_o than_o jehoram_n beget_v his_o son_n two_o year_n before_o himself_o be_v bear_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a but_o those_o who_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v difficulty_n and_o then_o complain_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o answer_v they_o they_o affirm_v that_o ahaziah_n immediate_o succeed_v jehoram_n whereas_o they_o find_v not_o this_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n ahaziah_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n a_o long_a time_n so_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o you_o reckon_v from_o his_o father_n death_n for_o then_o a_o king_n heir_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o if_o you_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o by_o that_o time_n he_o get_v secure_o to_o the_o throne_n twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o this_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n reign_v with_o his_o father_n twenty_o two_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v answer_v by_o suppose_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o several_a year_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n sometime_o to_o grant_v this_o vacancy_n to_o have_v be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n for_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v it_o again_o there_o be_v those_o who_o avoid_v some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n by_o hold_v that_o the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n be_v sometime_o omit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reign_v at_o all_o so_o some_o have_v interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o year_n reign_v of_o saul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o reign_v many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o there_o reckon_v because_o of_o his_o evil_a government_n thus_o solomon_n they_o say_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n than_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a reign_n be_v suppress_v last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o different_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a republic_n or_o kingdom_n but_o altogether_o omit_v the_o space_n of_o servitude_n oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n which_o be_v reckon_v by_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o seder_n olam_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n and_o the_o learned_a broughton_n scripture_n from_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o chronological_a dispute_n by_o adhere_v to_o this_o expedient_a with_o who_o agree_v testament_n dr._n lightfoot_n who_o have_v admirable_o perform_v this_o task_n add_v several_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n whereby_o the_o difference_n in_o chronology_n be_v full_o reconcile_v the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o we_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o forego_n resolution_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o they_o
but_o not_o condemn_v the_o text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v nay_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v mistake_v and_o error_n in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o this_o latter_a be_v mr._n hobbs_n way_n but_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n fraught_v with_o many_o inconsistency_n and_o falsity_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o virgil_n or_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o strain_n if_o he_o have_v impeach_v that_o poet_n be_v chronology_n in_o make_v aeneas_n and_o dido_n contemporary_a it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a yea_o laudable_a for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o dido_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o aeneas_n death_n it_o be_v high_a poetical_a fiction_n to_o make_v that_o queen_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o fugitive_a trojan_a so_o long_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o such_o defect_n in_o synchronism_n both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v true_o assign_v though_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v we_o can_v present_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o it_o be_v last_o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o those_o genealogical_a difficulty_n in_o mat._n 1._o and_o luke_n 3_o i_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n here_o some_o heretic_n christian_n of_o old_a as_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichee_n here_o some_o of_o the_o notable_a pagan_n as_o celsus_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n find_v matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o some_o of_o late_o have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o first_o the_o genealogy_n run_v thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 11_o 12._o that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o azariah_n be_v between_o ozias_n and_o joatham_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o genealogist_n reckon_v sometime_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v such_o a_o person_n beget_v another_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v of_o father_n and_o son_n proper_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v another_o from_o who_o that_o person_n or_o other_o proceed_v at_o a_o distance_n a_o immediate_a generation_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o in_o some_o other_o in_o this_o genealogy_n where_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o sundry_a person_n be_v whole_o omit_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o design_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o accurate_a in_o this_o pedigree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o general_n and_o loose_a draught_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o scan_v the_o part_n of_o this_o genealogy_n for_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o critical_a and_o exact_a in_o compose_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o in_o examine_v it_o again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o genealogy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o fourteen_n and_o yet_o in_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o thirteen_o person_n to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v solve_v by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o insert_v jachim_n into_o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o josias_n beget_v jachim_n and_o jachim_n beget_v jechoniah_n and_o other_o interpose_v abner_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o thus_o eliakim_n beget_v abner_n and_o abner_n beget_v azor._n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v to_o other_o copy_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o under_o one_o name_n viz._n jechonias_n two_o person_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v for_o that_o jechonias_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehoiakim_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o jechonias_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o first_o jechonias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n the_o second_o be_v the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n now_o if_o the_o former_a jechonias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v number_v in_o the_o second_o tesseradecad_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a jechonias_n the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o son_n in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v for_o here_o be_v thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o the_o way_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a and_o can_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n who_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lineage_n in_o this_o genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o with_o accuracy_n but_o something_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o we_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v how_o can_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n v._n 12._o when_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a jer._n 22._o 30_o if_o jechonias_n be_v childless_a salathiel_n can_v not_o be_v his_o son_n but_o i_o answer_v 1_o st_z childless_a may_v import_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bare_a solitary_a desolate_a distress_a as_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o and_o as_o the_o next_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n or_o two_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o iechonias_n child_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v say_v likewife_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v childless_a and_o so_o though_o jechoniah_n have_v a_o son_n viz._n salathiel_n yet_o this_o son_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o as_o to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n upward_o which_o we_o have_v in_o luke_n 3._o it_o be_v object_v that_o cainan_n be_v insert_v between_o arphaxad_n and_o sala_n ver_fw-la 36._o but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o gen._n 11._o 12._o where_o these_o generation_n be_v first_o record_v i_o answer_v cainan_n be_v omit_v by_o moses_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salah_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o cainan_n intervening_a but_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o septuagint_n supply_v who_o in_o their_o greek_a version_n express_o mention_v cainan_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v this_o version_n put_v cainan_n into_o the_o genealogy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a because_o the_o lxx_n version_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v it_o it_o will_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a beside_o this_o may_v be_v by_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o and_o that_o give_v far_a occasion_n to_o he_o of_o insert_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o how_o can_v either_o of_o these_o genealogy_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n to_o satisfy_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n genealogy_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o joseph_n and_o consequent_o christ_n descent_n be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o he_o spring_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o tribe_n or_o family_n so_o that_o mary_n genealogy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o stock_n with_o he_o which_o be_v partly_o intimate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 16._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mary_n and_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o descent_n viz._n of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o custom_n one_o tribe_n and_o
genealogy_n if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o can_v joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o one_o genealogy_n mat._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n in_o the_o other_o luke_n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o because_o joseph_n marry_v mary_n heli_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n i._n e._n his_o son_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n other_o say_v heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o former_a die_v without_o child_n the_o latter_a marry_v his_o widow_n as_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n require_v so_o that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n and_o heli_n be_v his_o father-in-law_n this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ambrose_n ancient_n and_o etc._n modern_n and_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o grotius_n on_o luke_n 3_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a we_o may_v quash_n the_o difficulty_n by_o what_o i_o have_v former_o propound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n it_o may_v be_v jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o one_o and_o st._n luke_n of_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o foresay_a genealogy_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o consistency_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n will_v expose_v this_o genealogy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a unexceptionable_a and_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o st._n luke_n who_o without_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o public_a view_n a_o pedigree_n wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v concern_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v it_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o let_v that_o of_o grotius_n be_v think_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o way_n of_o draw_v up_o genealogy_n which_o be_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o they_o reckon_v the_o generation_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n so_o much_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o no_o intelligent_a person_n can_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o ever_o weigh_v the_o particular_n before_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o if_o he_o consider_v moreover_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o different_a writer_n some_o of_o which_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o other_o put_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n among_o they_o and_o one_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o which_o another_o seem_v to_o deny_v 2._o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o rite_n opinion_n custom_n proverb_n and_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a write_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o several_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a we_o read_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act_n 6._o 9_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o jew_n that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n or_o from_o a_o man_n or_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o from_o a_o country_n and_o people_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o whether_o libertine_n be_v corrupt_o for_o labratheni_fw-la because_o as_o 2._o fr._n junius_n observe_v labratha_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o synagogue_n or_o school_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a record_n concern_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o psalmist_n complaint_n psal._n 119._o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n if_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ancient_o the_o eastern_a people_n use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o skin_n of_o which_o bottle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o smoke_n to_o dry_a and_o harden_v they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v long_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o smoke_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v parch_v and_o shrivel_a i_o be_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v like_o such_o a_o bottle_n say_v he_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o rod_n or_o staff_n be_v use_v in_o sortition_n the_o assign_v of_o land_n or_o ground_n by_o lot_n again_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v surprise_v when_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v when_o st._n paul_n order_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o he_o mean_v the_o skin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v in_o acts._n 18._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o at_o other_o time_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o work_n in_o this_o call_v in_o which_o he_o be_v skilled_a and_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o and_o this_o questionless_a be_v a_o considerable_a employment_n and_o sufficient_o gainful_a because_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o tent_n and_o booth_n in_o those_o open_a and_o hot_a country_n and_o they_o be_v much_o buy_v up_o by_o those_o who_o employment_n be_v in_o the_o field_n especial_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n now_o the_o great_a material_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o occupation_n be_v skin_n or_o hide_n of_o beast_n dress_v according_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n exod._n 35._o 23._o yea_o skin_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v for_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o follow_a place_n and_o other_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 5._o hab._n 3._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 20._o jerignah_n be_v constant_o render_v pellis_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n because_o the_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o that_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n be_v make_v of_o these_o we_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o pagan_a history_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o q._n curtius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 7._o such_o kind_n of_o membranous_a tent_n be_v use_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v camp_n and_o 1._o arrianus_n be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n these_o tent_n of_o skin_n or_o hide_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o roman_n and_o both_o 5._o livy_n and_o 12._o florus_n pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o date_n of_o they_o 4._o caesar_n mention_n this_o sort_n of_o tent_n and_o 2._o valerius_n maximus_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o soldier_n who_o behave_v themselves_o amiss_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o their_o punishment_n nè_fw-la tentorium_fw-la ex_fw-la pellibus_fw-la haberent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n hence_o in_o tully_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o acad._n sub_fw-la pellibus_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o be_v safe_o entrench_v and_o lie_v secure_a in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n send_v to_o timothy_n to_o bring_v or_o convey_v to_o he_o these_o skin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o tent_n and_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o rome_n the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n than_o by_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o call_v wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o his_o belove_a timothy_n to_o send_v he_o not_o only_o his_o cloak_n and_o his_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o skin_n for_o tentmaking_a which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o want_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
1_o king_n 12._o 11._o i_o e._n with_o whip_n to_o which_o be_v fasten_v prick_n and_o sharp_a thorn_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v plummet_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o bruise_v and_o batter_v the_o flesh._n scourge_v be_v also_o a_o roman_a punishment_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 22._o 24._o beside_o that_o the_o best_a pagan_a history_n attest_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o former_a use_v both_o rod_n and_o whip_n but_o the_o latter_a chastise_a offender_n with_o whip_n only_o which_o be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a st._n paul_n who_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o use_v to_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n act_v 22._o 19_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o refer_v to_o this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o gentile_n act_n 16._o 23._o these_o be_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v moreover_o inform_v from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n what_o the_o capital_a one_o be_v these_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o execute_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n that_o attend_v they_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o maimonides_n and_o by_o our_o learned_a dr._n godwin_n but_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v my_o business_n at_o present_a and_o though_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesser_a death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v more_o grievous_a yet_o because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v what_o particular_a capital_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o will_v lay_v this_o distinction_n aside_o and_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o among_o their_o judicial_a law_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n record_v ishbosheth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v slay_v so_o 2_o sam._n 4._o 7._o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o execution_n be_v without_o law_n yet_o it_o show_v what_o way_n of_o death_n be_v use_v 24._o among_o they_o in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o then_o behead_v he_o the_o sever_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o some_o forego_n violence_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n after_o the_o person_n be_v slay_v and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trophy_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o instance_n as_o that_o of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 26._o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 57_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 22._o and_o perhaps_o in_o those_o day_n and_o afterward_o the_o behead_v of_o person_n alive_a be_v not_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o rather_o take_v off_o their_o head_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o chap_a they_o off_o on_o a_o block_n with_o a_o axe_n after_o they_o have_v dispatch_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o as_o i_o apprehend_v the_o decollation_n be_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o malefactor_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6._o 24._o which_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o disprove_v that_o his_o life_n be_v first_o take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v st._n james_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n act_v 12._o 2._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o kill_v which_o precede_v behead_n which_o as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tell_v we_o be_v inflict_v on_o that_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n master_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o deadly_a penalty_n of_o men-slayer_n murderer_n such_o as_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o entice_v other_o to_o it_o another_o mortal_a punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoning_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v first_o by_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o this_o lapidation_n be_v use_v '_o towards_o blasphemer_n idolater_n incestuous_a person_n witch_n wizard_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n those_o that_o inveigle_v other_o to_o idolatry_n child_n that_o curse_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_v against_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v achan_n josh._n 7._o 25._o adoram_fw-la king_n 12._o 18._o naboth_n i_o king_n 21._o 10._o zechariah_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 31._o and_o that_o they_o effectual_o do_v so_o to_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v this_o severity_n on_o st._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n act_v 14._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a punishment_n that_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o law_n against_o notorious_a criminal_n yea_o by_o those_o indesinite_a term_n of_o put_v to_o death_n be_v sometime_o mean_v this_o sort_n of_o exemplary_a animadversion_n as_o in_o leu._n 20._o 10._o compare_v with_o john_n 8._o 5._o and_o other_o place_n another_o severe_a punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v which_o be_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n execute_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o incestuous_a person_n viz._n 14._o those_o that_o vitiate_v their_o own_o daughter_n and_o 19_o on_o the_o priest_n daughter_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o on_o offender_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o achan_n example_n some_o think_v they_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o some_o criminal_n among_o we_o be_v other_o say_v that_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v strangle_v and_o then_o melt_v lead_n be_v pour_v down_o their_o throat_n and_o afterward_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o burn_v be_v a_o secondary_a penalty_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v upon_o some_o other_o go_v before_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v this_o punitive_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o achan_n and_o his_o family_n all_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n josh._n 7._o 25._o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o this_o penal_a course_n be_v take_v with_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_n before_o the_o judicial_a law_n thus_o the_o doom_n which_o judah_n pronounce_v against_o tamar_n for_o her_o whoredom_n be_v let_v she_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o 24._o and_o i_o propound_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 18._o 8._o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o legal_a punishment_n of_o whoredom_n see_v we_o find_v that_o babylon_n who_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n be_v signal_o style_v a_o whore_n and_o her_o fornication_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 22._o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o first_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n not_o by_o the_o head_n or_o neck_n second_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a three_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o to_o be_v mention_v some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o after_o stoning_n and_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_a of_o strangle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a
mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o last_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o monarchy_n have_v its_o period_n and_o so_o these_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o rise_v but_o the_o progress_n duration_n and_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o last_v from_o nimrod_n to_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1717._o to_o the_o year_n 3419._o which_o be_v in_o all_o 1702_o year_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n endure_v again_o in_o these_o write_n be_v record_v the_o original_a of_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o persian_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n here_o we_o read_v that_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o chaldean_a monarch_n he_o that_o impious_o carouze_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v slay_v by_o darius_n the_o mcde_v dan._n 5._o 30_o 31._o who_o join_v with_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o they_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n on_o that_o account_n and_o according_o joint_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n darius_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o be_v age_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o live_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o whereupon_o cyrus_n reign_v alone_o and_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n this_o famous_a cyrus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a restorer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n ezr._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v infallible_o relate_v what_o persian_a king_n hinder_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v it_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n next_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o in_o dan._n 2._o 32_o 39_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 3_o 4._o whence_o 8._o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o particular_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o conquer_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o be_v foretell_v here_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n be_v predict_v dan._n 2._o 33._o &_o 7._o 7_o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 11._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n the_o author_n and_o erecter_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o general_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v augustus_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o this_o empire_n begin_v not_o â—_o juliu_o câ—sar_n but_o in_o he_o when_o he_o vanquish_v â—_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n anâ—_n all_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n thus_o niâ—_n rod_n cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n the_o founder_n â—_o those_o four_o renown_a monarchy_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—_n most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o pagan_a writer_n be_v enlighten_v and_o some_o mistake_v may_v be_v correct_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gentile_a history_n aright_o in_o sundry_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o kingdom_n and_o government_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendants_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o in_o the_o five_o place_n here_o and_o only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o original_a of_o all_o employment_n calling_n oecupation_n profession_n mystery_n trade_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o first_o here_o be_v the_o early_a mention_n of_o garden_v husbandry_n plougb_v keep_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n and_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o man_n life_n god_n place_v adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n and_o belabour_v the_o ground_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o art_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o prune_v the_o tree_n and_o cherish_v the_o plant_n to_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o have_v admittance_n into_o that_o place_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o skilful_a gardener_n and_o husbandman_n for_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o first_o employment_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v still_o set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n gen._n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o dress_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gnamad_a which_o be_v the_o verb_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v all_o husbandly_a manage_n and_o improve_n of_o ground_n and_o true_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o exercise_v that_o art_n now_o than_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endamage_v by_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o execute_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n cain_n to_o husbandry_n and_o tilling_n the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 2._o for_o now_o it_o want_v manure_v and_o cultivate_v and_o as_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o next_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o feed_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o second_o employment_n or_o call_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o jabal_n advance_v high_a and_o become_v the_o first_o grazier_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n gen._n 4._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n i._n e._n that_o have_v other_o cattle_n beside_o sheep_n for_o these_o and_o the_o keep_n or_o feed_v of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o live_v upon_o pasturage_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o general_o live_v in_o one_o fix_a place_n and_o habitation_n he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o call_v go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o feed_n they_o travel_v as_o their_o cattle_n do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v tent_n according_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o better_a he_o invent_v these_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n under_o this_o shelter_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n adain_n and_o his_o first-born_a son_n be_v husbandman_n and_o his_o second_o son_n a_o shepherd_n and_o other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v busy_v in_o feed_v of_o cattle_n such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o
drink_v more_o free_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o this_o lean_v loll_a posture_n this_o become_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o author_n relate_v but_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o this_o we_o have_v first_o discover_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mention_n ahasuerus_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o gaudy_a bed_n use_v on_o that_o occasion_n esther_n 1._o 6._o that_o the_o persian_n lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o esth._n 7._o 8._o haman_n be_v fall_v on_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v from_o these_o and_o other_o oriental_a people_n this_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a usage_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v luxurious_a feeder_n lay_v along_o with_o their_o body_n stretch_v out_o at_o their_o feast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n belong_v to_o bedding_n at_o feast_n but_o more_o express_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ch._n 6._o v._n 8._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n the_o next_o word_n which_o particular_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o they_o at_o high_a festival_n viz._n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o feast_n wherefore_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o what_o our_o 11._o learned_a english_a annotator_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o these_o dine_a bed_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n comply_v with_o this_o practice_n insomuch_o that_o lean_v or_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v this_o particular_a dispose_n of_o their_o body_n although_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o by_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n or_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n at_o their_o mensal_n bed_n this_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o large_o as_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n nay_o here_o be_v ancient_a instance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o dispose_v their_o guest_n than_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o a_o room_n be_v general_o spread_v with_o three_o bed_n therefore_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v triclinium_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v situate_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o other_o two_o at_o both_o side_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n it_o be_v leave_v clear_a for_o the_o waiter_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o dish_n general_o three_o or_o four_o lay_n upon_o a_o bed_n together_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n only_o not_o of_o both_o sex_n for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o eat_v promiscuous_o at_o one_o table_n on_o one_o bed_n because_o the_o posture_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o decent_a for_o the_o former_a these_o therefore_o usual_o have_v a_o triclinium_fw-la by_o themselves_o and_o feast_v apart_o thus_o ahasuerus_n feast_v the_o man_n and_o vashti_n the_o woman_n esther_n 1._o 3_o 9_o so_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n go_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o another_o room_n feast_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o another_o table_n matth._n 14._o 2_o 8._o for_o she_o step_v thither_o to_o take_v her_o mother_n instruction_n and_o then_o come_v in_o straightway_o unto_o the_o king_n mark_v 6._o 25._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n general_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o dine_v and_o sup_v together_o with_o the_o men._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o distinction_n at_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o 1._o the_o man_n lay_v along_o at_o meal_n the_o woman_n sit_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o time_n the_o same_o posture_n be_v use_v by_o both_o sex_n again_o we_o find_v that_o this_o discumbiture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o posture_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o place_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n i._n e._n to_o a_o wedding-feast_n lie_v not_o or_o lean_v not_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o decumbiture_n luke_n 14._o 8._o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o low_a place_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o invite_v do_v not_o take_v what_o place_n they_o please_v but_o the_o worthy_a be_v place_v first_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n mat._n 23._o 6_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o we_o render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a the_o dine_a bed_n which_o they_o know_v be_v usual_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a situation_n in_o that_o bed_n they_o also_o affect_v the_o order_n of_o place_v be_v this_o the_o chief_a guest_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n with_o his_o foot_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o so_o the_o second_o man_n head_n rest_v in_o the_o first_o be_v bosom_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o three_o to_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o lie_v along_o at_o eat_v those_o word_n in_o cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o seem_v to_o refer_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v at_o a_o feast_n a_o country-banquet_n in_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o thence_o we_o 3._o read_v that_o canius_n a_o roman_a knight_n buy_v a_o garden_n of_o pythias_n in_o order_n to_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o feast_v they_o there_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n before_o name_v might_n if_o he_o please_v lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o lie_v also_o convenient_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o other_o hand_n or_o arm._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o lay_v on_o iesus_n breast_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o order_n of_o lie_v at_o their_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n john_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o lay_v next_o to_o he_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n in_o christ_n bosom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n their_o favourite_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o love_v most_o be_v place_v just_a below_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v their_o head_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n love_n and_o respect_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o pliny_n the_o young_a 4._o coenabat_fw-la imperator_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la veiento_n proximus_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la recumbebat_fw-la the_o bride_n be_v proper_a place_n at_o supper_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o poet_n gremio_n jacuit_fw-la nova_fw-la nupta_fw-la mariti_fw-la and_o those_o of_o either_o sex_n that_o be_v intimate_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 1_o tully_n and_o heliogabalo_fw-it other_o here_o than_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n who_o with_o he_o be_v thirteen_o in_o all_o three_o bed_n be_v place_v about_o the_o three_o side_n of_o the_o table_n there_o be_v four_o person_n in_o one_o four_o in_o another_o and_o five_o in_o a_o three_o or_o
i_o be_o mistake_v if_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v mary_n she_o have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a part_n or_o portion_n luke_n 10._o 42._o do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o food_n and_o particular_o martha_n being_n cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o guest_n by_o allot_v every_o one_o his_o distinct_a part._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o 10._o steward_n and_o 19_o governor_n of_o family_n that_o the_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o evang._n have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o custom_n of_o dispense_n to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a share_n at_o the_o table_n though_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a usage_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o paschal_n feaâ—_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n sup_v together_o 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dish_n furthermore_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n luke_n 7._o 38._o viz._n that_o mary_n magdalen_n stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v their_o posture_n at_o their_o eating_n in_o those_o day_n then_o foot_n lay_v out_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o they_o and_o so_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n behind_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o serviâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d waiter_n according_a to_o 3._o seneca_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—â—steterat_fw-la likewise_o here_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n at_o eat_v and_o feast_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_n wear_v not_o shoe_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o their_o captive_n and_o slave_n go_v always_o barefoot_a as_o â—_o evident_a from_o isa._n 20._o 4._o nay_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o hardship_n by_o their_o severe_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o lycurgus_n enjoin_v the_o spartan_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o undergo_v the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o foot_n be_v clad_v with_o shoe_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o they_o waâ—ed_v not_o old_a deut._n 20._o 5._o i_o e._n by_o a_o particular_a providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o considerable_a decay_n a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o exod._n 3._o 5._o josh._n 5._o 15._o deut._n 25._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o in_o ezek._n 16._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o shoe_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fashionable_a sort_n be_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n viz._n dress_v and_o make_v into_o leather_n now_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n as_o guest_n to_o be_v entertain_v they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o this_o low_a apparel_n and_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a introduction_n to_o their_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o judg._n 19_o 21._o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o this_o be_v afterward_o a_o jewish_a custom_n be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v of_o simon_n in_o those_o word_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n luke_n 7._o 44._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o the_o wash_v the_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n of_o civility_n and_o friendly_a entertainment_n from_o 14._o athenaeus_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v this_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o many_o author_n attest_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o discalceation_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o martial_a and_o heautontim_fw-la terence_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n speak_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o sacred_a write_n inform_v we_o that_o anoint_v be_v of_o old_a a_o usual_a entertainment_n at_o their_o feast_n thus_o the_o penitent_a magdalen_n bestow_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n on_o christ_n 3._o foot_n while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o account_n before_o give_v of_o his_o situation_n at_o that_o time_n she_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v towards_o she_o and_o bare_a for_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lay_v barefoot_a on_o their_o eating-bed_n at_o another_o time_n this_o religious_a woman_n refresh_v and_o perfume_v his_o head_n with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 7._o mark_v 14._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o this_o fragrant_a ointment_n be_v in_o a_o alabaster-box_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o herodotus_n athenaeus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n relate_v who_o you_o may_v see_v allege_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o that_o those_o particular_a vessel_n viz._n alabaster-box_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o st._n mark_n that_o she_o break_v the_o box_n of_o spikenard_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v or_o knock_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o she_o shake_v the_o box_n or_o knock_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o ointment_n come_v forth_o the_o better_a this_o pour_v of_o odoriferous_a oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guest_n at_o feast_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o psal._n 23._o 5._o where_o with_o prepare_v a_o table_n be_v join_v anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil._n and_o in_o eccl._n 9_o 8_o 9_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o let_v thy_o head_n lack_v no_o ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n isa._n 61._o 3._o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 16._o speak_v where_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n be_v reckon_v which_o be_v use_v at_o festival_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n accord_v the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o fragrant_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o example_n of_o telemachus_n who_o according_a to_o â—_o homer_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o anoint_v before_o he_o sup_v martial_a bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o roman_n 3._o vnguentum_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedisti_fw-la convivis_fw-la here_o but_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o perfume_a liquor_n at_o festival_n dr._n hammond_n have_v produce_v several_a instance_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o last_o here_o be_v mention_v another_o remarkable_a attendant_n of_o those_o feast_n viz._n the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n give_v he_o john_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a name_n among_o the_o grecian_n from_o who_o the_o latin_n borrow_a their_o architriclinus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o triclinium_fw-la as_o a_o useful_a officer_n his_o place_n be_v to_o order_v the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o to_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o general_o this_o symposiarch_n this_o overseer_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o associate_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guest_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o from_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discumbiture_n among_o the_o ancient_n next_o we_o be_v here_o acquaint_v who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n we_o find_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v the_o first_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n gen._n 4._o 22._o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o late_a earth_n philosopher_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o confident_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n or_o mineral_n in_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n which_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o
septuagint_n and_o latin_a version_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o these_o three_o sort_n historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a the_o historical_a book_n be_v narrative_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o these_o be_v fifteen_o whereof_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o job_n the_o last_o or_o if_o you_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n and_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o distinct_a book_n than_o there_o be_v eighteen_o in_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a book_n be_v such_o as_o purposely_o and_o whole_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n these_o be_v four_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n the_o prophetic_a book_n be_v those_o which_o consist_v chief_o in_o prediction_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n these_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o great_a propbet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezâ—kiel_n daniel_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o by_o the_o lesser_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hosea_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v genesis_n which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o remarkable_a and_o admirable_a a_o person_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o character_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n that_o in_o what_o we_o shall_v deliver_v concern_v this_o one_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o large_a we_o may_v be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v offer_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o inspire_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2370_o in_o egypt_n of_o hebrew_n parent_n who_o present_o read_v in_o his_o face_n 20._o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o discover_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o may_v not_o according_a to_o pharaoh_n order_n be_v hurry_v into_o nile_n and_o there_o drown_v however_o in_o this_o river_n they_o resolve_v to_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o to_o commit_v both_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o little_a vessel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v embark_v to_o the_o great_a pilot_n of_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v it_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o the_o king_n daughter_n receive_v the_o little_a passenger_n into_o her_o embrace_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o breed_v up_o as_o her_o own_o son_n here_o he_o become_v 22._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o instruct_v their_o youth_n which_o they_o chief_o design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n viz._n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n music_n astronomy_n for_o these_o be_v science_n that_o they_o think_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o school_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n over_o the_o entry_n of_o plato_n school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o place_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o geometry_n such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o least_o therefore_o this_o and_o the_o forename_a art_n be_v term_v mathematics_n i._n e._n learning_n or_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o all_o these_o be_v this_o young_a courtier_n bring_v up_o and_o skill_v in_o all_o philosophical_a accomplishment_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n beside_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o instruct_v in_o that_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v knowledge_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v peculiarly_a master_n of_o namely_o their_o hieroglyphic_n cipher_n their_o mystical_a symbol_n and_o figure_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o choice_a truth_n to_o man_n mind_n this_o way_n of_o symbolical_a learning_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o notion_n that_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o be_v teach_v hence_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o morality_n the_o profound_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a sentiment_n in_o theology_n this_o be_v the_o celebrate_a wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v educate_v be_v send_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o best_a academy_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o best_a tutor_n and_o have_v moreover_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a part_n and_o quick_a ingeny_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o bodily_a feature_n and_o proportion_n have_v without_o doubt_n as_o fair_a a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o moses_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o travel_v and_o true_o he_o be_v neceslitated_a to_o this_o for_o the_o court_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o any_o long_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o dislike_v their_o manner_n contemn_v their_o gay_a folly_n laugh_v at_o their_o empty_a title_n and_o 24._o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v his_o oppress_a brethren_n though_o by_o that_o attempt_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a patroness_n and_o with_o that_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v great_a yea_o though_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v miserable_a above_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a happiness_n 26._o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o hebrew_a brethren_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o 23._o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o now_o groan_v under_o their_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o that_o country_n he_o bold_o 24_o defend_v they_o when_o â—e_n see_v they_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o egyptian_a lord_n and_o taskmaster_n who_o present_o go_v and_o represent_v his_o carriage_n to_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v thence_o for_o his_o dare_a to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n bondslave_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o be_v a_o shepherd_n there_o 30_o forty_o year_n just_a as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o courtier_n this_o be_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a ends._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n for_o his_o retire_a life_n fit_v he_o for_o public_a achievement_n afterward_o his_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a way_n of_o live_v prepare_v he_o for_o action_n his_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a one_o god_n bestow_v not_o on_o a_o man_n magnificence_n unless_o he_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o rabbi_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o moses_n and_o david_n who_o keep_v sheep_n king_n be_v ancient_o style_v shepherd_n and_o sometime_o be_v real_o such_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa._n 44._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o epithet_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o homer_n which_o '_o plato_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feeder_n and_o nourisher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o hebrew_n verb_n nahag_a nahal_fw-mi ragnah_o signify_v to_o lead_v or_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v so_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o a_o palace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o john_n 18._o 15._o and_o a_o sheepfold_n john_n 10._o 1._o the_o word_n 4._o shebet_n be_v both_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o pastoral_n rod._n the_o shepherd_n employment_n say_v mosis_fw-la
true_a philosopher_n there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o athens_n where_o aristides_n themistocles_n miltiades_n pericles_n photion_n alcibiades_n and_o several_a other_o be_v as_o celebrate_v philospher_n as_o commander_n and_o captain_n they_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o great_a valour_n and_o conduct_n as_o wife_n man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o skilful_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n want_v not_o this_o double_a advantage_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o both_o his_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n be_v reduce_v into_o exercise_n he_o by_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v but_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o well_o govern_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n like_o caesar_n afterward_o who_o be_v both_o scholar_n and_o soldier_n the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o arms._n the_o great_a variety_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o make_v he_o universal_o know_v and_o sit_v he_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n david_n be_v a_o like_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o another_o he_o be_v like_o moses_n a_o shepherd_n a_o courtier_n a_o king_n favourite_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o favour_n a_o fugitive_n a_o warrior_n a_o ruler_n a_o prophet_n a_o writer_n this_o difference_n of_o scene_n render_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a actor_n this_o diversity_n of_o state_n furnish_v they_o with_o political_a wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a enable_v they_o to_o act_v so_o laudable_o in_o those_o public_a station_n to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a historian_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o such_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o and_o various_a stage_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v personal_o engage_v in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v we_o count_v it_o a_o good_a qualification_n in_o those_o that_o pen_n history_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o what_o they_o describe_v thus_o dictys_n cretensis_n if_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o write_v the_o trojan_a war_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v serve_v thucydides_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n be_v present_a at_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o peloponnesian_a war_n and_o see_v and_o know_v much_o of_o it_o xenophon_n be_v both_o historian_n and_o captain_n and_o know_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o transmits_n to_o posterity_n diodorus_n siculus_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n travel_v a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o relate_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n julius_n caesar_n commentary_n which_o name_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o modesty_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o best_a history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o military_a act_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o fight_v and_o write_v his_o battle_n be_v transcribe_v into_o his_o book_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o ink_n be_v equal_o free_a his_o sword_n and_o his_o pen_n be_v alike_o famous_a josephus_n accompany_v titus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v himself_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o war_n he_o write_v polybius_n travel_v to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o see_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o procopius_n set_v down_o what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o belisarius_n at_o the_o war_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v herodian_a writ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o exacter_n knowledge_n of_o their_o action_n suetonius_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n who_o life_n he_o write_v among_o the_o modern_a historian_n comines_n guicciardine_n sleidan_n thuanus_n be_v commendable_a on_o this_o account_n they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v themselves_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o they_o now_o if_o these_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o deliver_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o qualify_v on_o that_o account_n for_o historian_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o our_o divina_fw-la writer_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v he_o describe_v those_o battle_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a and_o record_v those_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n cavil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o he_o so_o often_o record_v his_o own_o action_n and_o deportment_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v well_o nay_o can_v not_o be_v true_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n commend_v his_o write_n and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n we_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o iosephus_n life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d book_n concern_v himself_o nor_o of_o st._n augustine_n confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n nor_o of_o cardan_n or_o junius_n or_o bp._n hall_n who_o write_v their_o own_o life_n nor_o of_o montaign_n who_o in_o one_o book_n more_o especial_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_a and_o relate_v his_o own_o temper_n study_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o this_o rather_o advance_v their_o credit_n among_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o both_o because_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o entire_a faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o write_n where_o his_o own_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o folly_n be_v register_v where_o his_o unseemly_a wrath_n and_o passion_n where_o his_o gross_a unbelief_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n especial_o and_o several_a other_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o applause_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compose_v his_o own_o panegyric_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o future_a age_n you_o see_v he_o choose_v the_o contrary_a and_o record_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o that_o aphorism_n of_o machiavelli_n he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n must_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n it_o be_v here_o disprove_v and_o consute_v moses_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a historian_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o his_o be_v the_o latter_a capacitate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o impartial_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o especial_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v a_o practical_a sense_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v this_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n
i_o find_v it_o be_v yea_o flat_o deny_v by_o aben_n ezra_n and_o pererius_n and_o late_o by_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n a_o very_a little_a portion_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o certain_a public_a scribe_n or_o register_n that_o pen_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sort_n of_o abbreviate_a notary_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n who_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o to_o amplify_v or_o abridge_v the_o public_a record_n he_o thence_o groundless_o infer_v there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o please_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o paradox_n of_o his_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o particular_a penman_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o indict_v they_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a character_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o alone_o make_v they_o authentic_a after_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o certain_a know_v who_o pen_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o particular_o there_o be_v very_a convince_a proof_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 16._o 31._o &_o 24._o 27._o where_o by_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o consequent_o thereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o more_o express_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o our_o same_o infallible_a master_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o these_o book_n be_v read_v moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 26._o 22._o plain_o signify_v that_o as_o those_o book_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o prophet_n name_n be_v they_o so_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o man_n before_o name_v against_o this_o i_o forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o and_o to_o return_v particular_a answer_n to_o they_o because_o this_o be_v so_o late_o do_v by_o pentateuchi_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr clerk_n and_o because_o another_o religion_n learned_a frenchman_n have_v laudable_o perform_v this_o task_n especial_o he_o have_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o great_a success_n attack_v spinosa_n a_o jew_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o birth_n but_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a by_o profession_n but_o a_o derider_n of_o both_o we_o may_v also_o find_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v general_o borrow_a from_o aben_n ezra_n refute_v with_o great_a clearness_n by_o the_o bible_n learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o those_o few_o objector_n and_o those_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o as_o to_o that_o common_a scruple_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o it_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n write_v not_o those_o book_n or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o last_o of_o they_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n may_v foresee_v and_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o this_o book_n however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v here_o for_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v affix_v by_o joshua_n or_o afterward_o by_o ezra_n who_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n likewise_o and_o who_o revise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o insert_v some_o thing_n into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o then_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n except_v that_o little_a addition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v write_v by_o moses_n these_o be_v his_o authentic_a record_n consist_v chief_o of_o history_n which_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o occurrence_n of_o about_o 2400_o year_n and_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n under_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a monument_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n next_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a history_n write_v by_o joshua_n the_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n famous_a successor_n who_o very_a name_n without_o doubt_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o those_o of_o hunniades_n and_o scanderbag_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o turk_n here_o he_o admirable_o describe_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o martial_a achievement_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o at_o length_n their_o victory_n over_o they_o here_o be_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o their_o conquest_n over_o those_o king_n and_o country_n this_o book_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o the_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o several_a tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o short_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o must_v not_o now_o give_v you_o by_o retail_n there_o be_v abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n repeat_v instance_n of_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o here_o be_v in_o the_o large_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o joshua_n and_o his_o action_n a_o exact_a character_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n a_o ruler_n a_o general_n who_o ought_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n by_o his_o constant_a sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n valour_n and_o prowess_n by_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n policy_n and_o conduct_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a success_n which_o 6._o be_v so_o much_o require_v in_o a_o general_n crown_v all_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n death_n till_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n joshua_n in_o all_o about_o eighteen_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o age_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v
task_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o version_n i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v real_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genuine_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n aristaeas_n eupolemus_n aristobulus_n both_o the_o philo_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n i_o e._n such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o version_n and_o pray_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o office_n in_o greek_a esteem_v it_o equal_o with_o the_o original_a and_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o translation_n general_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n receive_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v the_o objection_n strong_a for_o if_o the_o lxx_n version_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o this_o shake_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o original_a scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v give_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o its_o due_a but_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o wrong_v the_o hebrew_n yea_o our_o design_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o both_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o i_o find_v several_a learned_a writer_n of_o late_a be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v when_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n be_v not_o only_o heretofore_o but_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o undoubted_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v faultless_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o positive_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v many_o error_n and_o mistake_v many_o faulty_a omission_n and_o addition_n many_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o nowithstanding_n this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o just_o esteem_v version_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v of_o old_a which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n or_o the_o seventy_n translation_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n some_o in_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n extol_v the_o latter_a and_o disparage_v the_o former_a then_o come_v jerom_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o cry_v up_o this_o but_o immoderate_o inveigh_v against_o the_o other_o and_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o we_o have_v see_v this_o old_a controversy_n new_o start_v and_o revive_v by_o some_o of_o late_a some_o on_o one_o side_n applaud_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o height_n that_o they_o whole_o disregard_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v up_o this_o with_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n ludovicus_n capellus_n go_v this_o latter_a way_n but_o he_o be_v outdo_v by_o morinus_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n defend_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o at_o a_o venture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o no._n he_o be_v back_v by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o pretend_v he_o see_v the_o hebrew_n text_n magnify_v and_o adore_v by_o some_o man_n half-iew_n he_o call_v they_o thereupon_o undertake_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v this_o gentleman_n to_o say_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v divine_a but_o from_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v scarce_o humane_a it_o be_v so_o disorder_v so_o lame_a so_o miserable_o corrupt_v these_o be_v the_o extreme_n which_o man_n unadvised_o run_v into_o that_o they_o may_v extol_v the_o greek_a version_n they_o shameful_o vilify_v the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n not_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v reconcile_v they_o both_o which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o whence_o it_o arise_v first_o then_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o this_o greek_a version_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o hebrew_a vowel_n for_o another_o though_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n be_v sufficient_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o sometime_o translate_v it_o amiss_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n or_o point_n they_o translate_v by_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v not_o the_o point_n add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n some_o indeed_o have_v allege_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o version_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n be_v not_o ancient_o annex_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v that_o variety_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o vowel_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a many_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v read_v and_o according_o translate_v diverse_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o though_o the_o mistake_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n i._n e._n those_o bibles_n which_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o no_o hebrew_n bibles_n have_v point_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o write_v with_o point_n but_o some_o person_n to_o expedite_v the_o write_v they_o over_o leave_v they_o out_o the_o short_a be_v that_o though_o these_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o discourse_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o use_v and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v they_o be_v not_o always_o careful_o attend_v to_o whence_o happen_v many_o of_o those_o mistake_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n they_o either_o have_v those_o bibles_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v without_o point_n or_o they_o mistake_v the_o point_n themselves_o out_o of_o carelessness_n or_o something_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o numerous_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o name_v a_o few_o only_o in_o gen._n 14._o 5._o beham_n in_o ham_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o ham_n be_v read_v by_o the_o lxx_o behem_n in_o ipsis_fw-la and_o according_o render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 15._o 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffiavit_fw-la â—latu_fw-la abegit_fw-la be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consedit_fw-la they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o vowel_n but_o the_o consonant_n only_o and_o thence_o they_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v by_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o right_o translate_v it_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o read_v it_o ba_o gad_n two_o word_n gen._n 30._o 11._o but_o begad_n and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 31._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v it_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o his_o staff_n for_o these_o interpreter_n in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o staff_n instead_o of_o a_o bed_n and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n proceed_v hence_o that_o those_o hebrew_n word_n have_v the_o same_o letter_n but_o the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o chap._n 49._o 6._o cabodi_n my_o glory_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o take_v cabedi_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o mistake_n be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o in_o lam._n 2._o 11._o cabedi_fw-la my_o liver_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o read_v it_o cabodi_n my_o glory_n instead_o of_o lachem_n shegnarim_n war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5._o 8._o the_o seventy_o think_v it_o
before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v two_o diverse_a readins_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o v_o 6_o 8_o 9_o let_v live_v creature_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sit_v word_n for_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n especial_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v right_o translate_v the_o beast_n in_o this_o book_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 17._o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o render_v which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v but_o thus_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o ch_z 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 13._o be_v translate_v wonder_v in_o the_o 14_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o the_o reason_n so_o often_o give_v viz._n because_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n shall_v be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o english_a one_o if_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a cause_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o ch_z 14._o v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v with_o they_o their_o work_v follow_v with_o they_o in_o ch_z 16._o v._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o our_o present_a english_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v absorp_v these_o be_v the_o several_a place_n which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o translate_v more_o exact_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o impair_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v the_o present_a edition_n or_o to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o native_a excellency_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o contribute_v by_o this_o critical_a essay_n towards_o so_o worthy_a a_o end_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v more_o commend_v the_o holy_a writ_n than_o a_o exact_a translation_n i._n e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o faithful_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o offer_v the_o forementioned_a place_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a and_o leave_v the_o whole_a or_o part_n to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a perhaps_o when_o our_o church-affair_n be_v settle_v this_o will_v not_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o convocation_n who_o i_o question_v not_o will_v see_v that_o the_o revise_v and_o correct_v of_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o propound_v be_v very_o requisite_a it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o modern_a latin_a version_n one_o entire_a one_o may_v be_v make_v in_o that_o language_n that_o shall_v be_v general_o use_v in_o quotation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n learned_a so_o a_o new_a english_a translation_n may_v be_v compose_v out_o of_o this_o last_o edition_n as_o to_o the_o main_a but_o with_o such_o new_a alteration_n and_o amendment_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o style_n and_o sense_n in_o many_o place_n more_o accurate_a and_o shall_v make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o most_o curious_a english_a reader_n and_o here_o i_o advise_v that_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o present_a english_a bible_n be_v often_o consult_v because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a translation_n of_o word_n be_v frequent_o put_v there_o but_o in_o the_o forego_n animadversion_n i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o different_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o be_v place_v there_o i_o have_v only_o offer_v those_o that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v their_o book_n without_o any_o such_o partition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o old_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v divide_v afterward_o into_o parashes_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o methodical_a read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n some_o of_o the_o 3._o greek_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o distribution_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v make_v before_o their_o time_n for_o they_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o daniel_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o pericope_n of_o jeremiah_n yea_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o section_n or_o parashes_n be_v mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 32._o and_o be_v call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o evanglist_n and_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o certain_a section_n by_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a read_n of_o they_o herein_o imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lazaro_n eastern_a father_n and_o lectiones_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a one_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v chapter_n verse_n be_v also_o ancient_a but_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o be_v all_o the_o book_n so_o divide_v st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o he_o distribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n into_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o thâ—_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o divide_v particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v part_v into_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o origen_n as_o galat._n jerom_n inform_v we_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o partition_n whether_o into_o chapter_n or_o verse_n wâ—re_v very_o much_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a as_o heinsius_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n out_o of_o suidas_n relate_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o division_n of_o a_o book_n into_o chapter_n and_o the_o latter_a into_o verse_n or_o some_o such_o small_a portion_n though_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a division_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n consist_v of_o 39_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 27_o of_o the_o new_a into_o distinct_a chapter_n as_o they_o be_v now_o among_o we_o viz._n 779_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 260_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v make_v by_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1060_o other_o say_v by_o stephen_n langton_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v in_o k._n john_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o cardinal_n hugo_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o contrive_v the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o divide_v of_o chapter_n into_o verse_n be_v more_o late_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o industrious_a and_o learned_a robert_n stephens_n about_o eightscore_o year_n since_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 5_o v_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n which_o be_v so_o now_o the_o 9th_o shall_v end_v and_o many_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ill_o divide_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n now_o in_o
use_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o haste_n whereby_o some_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v unite_v be_v sever_v and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o many_o other_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o alter_v as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n show_v we_o may_v take_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o chapter_n sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nor_o will_v this_o change_a or_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n this_o remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o change_v and_o the_o â—esign_n of_o my_o present_a enterprise_n be_v to_o assert_v this_o and_o to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o absolute_o authentic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o lucin._n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v alter_v and_o amend_v by_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o diligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a may_v find_v out_o what_o be_v genuine_a some_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n have_v cause_v some_o literal_a fault_n but_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a they_o relate_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o spinoza_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v 9_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o variety_n of_o reading_n about_o the_o moral_a document_n which_o may_v render_v they_o obscure_v and_o dubious_a wherefore_o our_o assertion_n still_o remain_v impregnable_a and_o unshaken_a that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v speak_v it_o a_o most_o consummate_v work_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a address_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o admire_v and_o value_v this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o complete_a to_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o constant_o to_o read_v peruse_v and_o study_v these_o holy_a write_n the_o law_n of_o that_o vile_a impostor_n mahomet_n be_v style_v the_o alcoran_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o sacred_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n deserve_v that_o respect_n from_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mikra_fw-mi i._n e._n lectionem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o because_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o peruse_v revolve_v and_o search_v into_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o author_n such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o useful_a knowledge_n whether_o secular_a or_o religious_a especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v someways_o helpful_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n that_o be_v trifle_v vain_a and_o useless_a other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n forthwith_o and_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o only_a book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o serious_a perusal_n behold_v here_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o write_n any_o where_o like_o these_o none_o can_v afford_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o volume_n moses_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n david_n and_o solomon_n king_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n priest_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fitherman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hence_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o these_o message_n deliver_v by_o different_a ambassador_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o store_n of_o good_a author_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o now_o for_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scholarship_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o learning_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_a art_n and_o science_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a use_n tâ—at_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n he_o be_v no_o antiquary_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n he_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o important_a transaction_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v no_o statesman_n or_o politician_n who_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o law_n which_o be_v find_v here_o he_o be_v no_o right_a natural_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o origin_n and_o make_v of_o this_o mundane_a system_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mosaic_a physiology_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v no_o accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n or_o rhetorician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o philological_a learning_n which_o these_o write_n afford_v and_o chief_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o admirable_a rule_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a and_o frequent_o let_v this_o holy_a book_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n though_o you_o have_v often_o peruse_v it_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o talm._n for_o you_o will_v thereby_o receive_v infinite_a advantage_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o gain_v by_o a_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v read_v of_o it_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v discover_v or_o the_o old_a be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o either_o know_v more_o or_o know_v better_o than_o we_o do_v before_o that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o